Francois Villon: His Life And Times 1431-1463  

From The Art and Popular Culture Encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

"Over there at Bourges you will find the first verse of Villon's Ballade of Jean Cotart, not yet to be written for thirty years, on the main porch where Noah lies drunk and naked, and you will find his ballade of the Contredicts de Franc Gontier hinted at in the sculptures of the Salle des Cheminees of the Palais de Justice in Paris. You will find Rabelais everywhere, from the Abbey de Bocherville to the Church of St. Jacques de la Boucherie, though Rabelais is not yet to be born for many and many a year. Grim humour, gross humour, fantasy and a vague gloom, arising from the skull which is the basis of Gothic art, are found everywhere ; we find facades that sneer, porches that criticise, bas-reliefs filled with pointed stories, a whole literature petrified and inhuman. The attempt, in fact, of the human mind to express itself in stone."--Francois Villon: His Life And Times 1431-1463 (1916) by Henry De Vere Stacpoole

Related e

Wikipedia
Wiktionary
Shop


Featured:

Francois Villon: His Life And Times 1431-1463 (1916) [1] is a book on the life of Francois Villon by Henry De Vere Stacpoole.

Full text[2]

FRANgOIS VILLON

HIS LIFE AND TIMES 1431— 1463


H. DE VERE STACPOOLE


Prince, lei hitn forth be borne by ^olus To Glaucus in that forest far /rom us Where hope nor peace may ever on him glance. For he holds nought in him but worthlessncss Who could wish ill unto the realm of France.


LONDON

HUTCHINSON AND CO.

PATERNOSTER ROW 1916


1592 S73


PREFACE

THE LAND OF THE GARGOYLE

Travelling in France you may often get a glimpse of something that England cannot show you — a chateau with slated roofs and towers pointed each like a witch's cap.

The outline of a Chinese pagoda would not strike upon the retina more strangely than the outline of this veritable figure of stone, ambushed in valley or crouching on hill-top, and showing to the broad light of day the roofs that rose and the towers that took form when Amboise was building and before Bussy was a man. You pass on, the chateau fades from sight, but the picture of it will remain for ever in your mind. You have seen the Middle Ages.

My object is to present to you Fran9ois Villon, one of the strangest figures in all literature, and one of the greatest of French poets. Were I to attempt to reach him immediately and entirely through the MSS. of the Bibliotheque de la Sorbonne, or the Bibliotheque Nationale, or the Archives of the Cote d'Or, and were I to take


vi Preface

you with me, we would both be half asphyxiated by the stuffy smell of parchment, and we would part company, or arrive at our journey's end cross and tired and without finding Villon.

You cannot find a man through manuscripts, unless they are in the handwriting of the man. Archaeologists and museum hunters may tell us all about a man's surroundings, his companions, his status in life, and his morals, as they appeared to his contemporaries, but to find the man one miust find the man, and we can only find him through the expressions of his mind. And that is why so many dead men are so utterly dead. They have left nothing by which we can weigh them as men. Literary men fall under this freezing law no less than others, simply because the large majority of them leave on paper their ideas, fancies, inventions, and so forth, but of themselves little trace. Villon had the magical power of turning himself into literature, and that is why I propose to rob archaeologists and students and all sorts of people on our road, so that we may find out in what sort of country Villon lived and something of the extent of his genius, but to discard or almost to discard these when we come to estimate Villon as a man — to discard everything but the literature which holds his mind and heart, and, almost one might say, his body.

Stand with me, then, on this French road in the year 1914 and, forgetting books and manuscripts for awhile, let that chateau with the pointed towers


Preface vii

touch you with its magic wand. All those modern houses crumble to dust, the railway-track vanishes, mule-bells strike the ear, pilgrims pass, their faces set towards Paris, and troops of soldiers, soon to be disbanded and to join the ranks of the unem- ployed, the labourers, the mendicants, and the robbers.

It is the year 1431. War is smouldering in the land ; only a few short months ago Jean d'Arc was burned at Rouen. Henry VI of England, his archers and men-at-arms, are advancing away there to the west slowly towards Paris. Paris is starving. Charles VII, recently crowned, is King of France but as yet only in name, and over the whole broad land the spirit of the dead Maid is welding together the Armagnacs, the Poitevins, the Bretons, and the Burgundians to form the French nation.

Side by side with this creation of a people is going forward — or soon to go forward — ^the creation of a national language.

Up to this France has spoken almost entirely in stone ; up to this the architect has been the man of letters ; up to this all those scattered tribes, Angevins, Poitevins, Burgundians, Armagnacs, and Bretons, have found expression for the genius that lives in man, not in verse or prose or painting, but in the pointed arch and shrill spire, the cathedral, fortress, and chateau.

We are in the land of the gargoyle. That chateau before us is the mind of the Middle Ages epitomised in stone, severe, narrow-windowed,


viii Preface

armed, and above all fantastic. When we reach Paris along that road on which the pilgrims are straying, you will see that chateau broken up and repeated in a thousand different forms, you will see its pointed roofs in La Tournelles, its weather- cocks on the Hotel de Sens, its towers on the Bas- tille, its portcullis as you cross the Petit Pont, and its fantasy everywhere.

And what you see here and what you will see in Paris is not a collection of stones cemented by mortar, but the carapace of the mind of the people. You are, in effect, looking at the literature of France in the year 1431.

As I have hinted before, France has not learned to express herself fully in poetry or prose. She has not yet learned properly to write, the mind of the people is pregnant with artistic speech, but as yet it can only murmur in verse and in tapestry or cry out in stone, yet even in these tapestries you may see the prefiguration of French literature, and even in these stones.

Over there at Bourges you will find the first verse of Villon's Ballade of Jean Cotart, not yet to be written for thirty years, on the main porch where Noah lies drunk and naked, and you will find his ballade of the Contredicts de Franc Gontier hinted at in the sculptures of the Salle des Cheminees of the Palais de Justice in Paris. You will find Rabelais everywhere, from the Abbey de Bocher- ville to the Church of St. Jacques de la Boucherie, though Rabelais is not yet to be born for many


Preface ix

and many a year. Grim humour, gross humour, fantasy and a vague gloom, arising from the skull which is the basis of Gothic art, are found every- where ; we find facades that sneer, porches that criticise, bas-reliefs filled with pointed stories, a whole literature petrified and inhuman. The attempt, in fact, of the human mind to express itself in stone.

To Villon, who was born last month, will fall the high mission of helping to give the human mind expression in speech. The mocking verses of his Testaments will give voice to the spirit of mockery whose expression can now only be found chiselled in the lavatory of the Abbey de Bocherville,^ or in the sculptures of Guillaume de Paris ; his tenderness, his humanity, his tears can be found as yet nowhere, for stone cannot give expression to these.

Leaving aside the genius and directness of vision of this man who has just been born into the world — or rather perhaps because of them — Villon's highest mission will be to tell future ages , that the inhabitants of the land of the gargoyle were living and human beings, not mediaeval figures. That will be the highest mission of one who, with Aristophanes and Homer, holds the position, far above all royal positions, of a world-link — the man whose destiny it is to be ever living in a world ever dying.

So, standing here on this French road in the

1 See Hugo's Notre Dame de Paris.


X Preface

year 1431 before that isolated chateau and under its spell we may gather some hint of the rigid world into which our poet has just been born, some idea of that huge edifice of stone which Art has constructed as a mode of expression for the dreams and the humours of man, and which has turned into a sarcophagus for the corpse of thought — a sarcophagus to be shattered by the voice of that infant over there in Paris and by the voices of others still unborn.


CONTENTS


PREFACE

PAQK

The Land of the Gargoyle . . . v


CHAPTER I The Dim People of the Roads ... 1

CHAPTER II

The City of the Priest and the Noble . 6

CHAPTER III

The Childhood of Villon ... 23

CHAPTER IV

His University Career . . . .29


xii Contents

CHAPTER V

PA.ai

His First Exile 55

CHAPTER VI

The Robbery at the College of Navarre 60


CHAPTER VII

What took Place in Paris after Villon's

Flight 68


CHAPTER VIII Villon begins his Wanderings . . 78

CHAPTER IX He leaves Angers ..... 83

CHAPTER X

His Visits to Moulins .... 87

CHAPTER XI

He visits the Duke of Orleans . . 91


Contents xiii

CHAPTER XII

PAoa

He reaches the Castle of the Ogre (1461) 101

CHAPTER XIII He returns to Paris, 1461 , . .106

CHAPTER XIV Fate 116

CHAPTER XV

What Happened to Him ? . , .130

CHAPTER XVI Summary . . . . . . 135

CHAPTER XVII The " Petit Testament "... 136

CHAPTER XVIII

The " Grand Testament '* . . .146


xiv Contents

CHAPTER XIX

PAGE

The Ballades not Contained in the

"Testaments" 218

CHAPTER XX

Some Names and People . . . 234

CHAPTER XXI

Modern Commentators, Writers, and

Translators ..... 240


Bibliographical Notes on the Various Editions of Villon's Works up to 1916 247


Index ....... 255


FRANCOIS VILLON

i

His Life and Times 1431—1463

CHAPTER I

THE DIM PEOPLE OF THE ROADS

As we step back from the Past and stand here to-day before the old French chateau, glance for a moment at the country around us. To-day the word "country" calls up pleasant visions to the human mind. To-day poets sing of the beauty of the fields, and trees, and rivers, and mountains ; even to-day we find some murmurings about verdure and flowers in the tapestries and songs of the folk who lived protected in the chateaux of 1431, but the country beyond the chateau garden was a grim place, where men, women, and children lived the lives of beasts, half starved, overworked, and ever followed by three phantoms — ^the soldier, the wolf, and the robber.

A peasant existed by virtue of his poverty — he

was not worth killing or robbing ; a wolf by virtue

of his heels or his teeth ; a soldier by the length of

his sword ; a noble by the strength of his castle ;

1


hangois Villon

and a robber by the sharpness of his dagger and his wits.

The country, in fact, in the year of our Lord 1431 and for many years after, was a desolation between two cities, a place where corn was gro^wTi and men were robbed, where the lamb came into the world and the wolf came out of the wood. The wolves were perhaps the first among the visible terrors of the country, and one may gauge their ferocity from the fact that they attacked the towns. They fought the dogs in the streets of Paris itself, and slew women and children within the walls. After the wolf came the soldier. War was always looming up in the form of armed bands : now the English ; now the Burgundians, more savage than the English ; now the Arma- gnacs, more savage than the Burgundians. And war to the poor man in the country did not come as war ; he knew nothing of the name of the thing or the glory of the thing ; he only knew it as an evil that added to the misery of life, — armed men breaking from among the trees, raiding the flocks, emptying the larder, firing the thatch ; women ravished, children slain.

In England the countryman was in comparative peace and safety, free from invasion and the sword. But here the soldier was one of the worst problems of a bitter life, and after the soldier the robber.

In England the robber was of the soil, he was a home-grown product, he was far better held in check, and he was less ferocious. When I say


The Dim People of the Roads 3

home-grown I mean that here m France terrific aUens, men from the Barbary coast, Tm'ks, and Easterns, men from Russia and Poland and the continent in general, joined the army of crime. They brought ideas cruel as the kriss, tricks as treacherous as the split dagger, weapons as keen as their wits and vices as terrible as their faces. There were no police. The archers and the horse and foot sergents who kept order in Paris were not found on the country roads. Justice was dealt out in a rough-and-ready manner by the lords who lived in the chateaux and their men-at-arms, and even by the country-people themselves when they could get hold of a single robber and string him to a tree. But the utter absence of organised law left the evil practically untouched, and all over France in the year 1431, and for many years to come, crime organised itself, little trammelled, and the robbers, tricksters, petty thieves, and beggars were forming themselves into companies and societies with rules, laws, and even languages of their own. The gypsies had their king, their captains, their signs, and their argot; but the Coquillards or companions of the cockle-shell easily stood first among these robber bands of France. They stood first, not because of their numbers, but because of their methods and their genius. They were not robbers pure and simple, though always ready for robbery. They were dice throwers, with loaded dice; gamblers, with marked cards ; coiners ; sellers of smuggled indul-


4 Frangois Villon

gences ; drunkards, followers of girls, and brawlers in general.

All sorts of people joined them — priests, stu- dents, soldiers, and wastrels from the ranks of the nobility. The Coquillards numbered in their list the names of many well-known characters : that of Regnier Montigny, for instance, a sinister figure, allied to several of the noblest families — ^the Saint- Armands, the Brebans, the Chartrains. Montigny who, after numerous thefts and misdeeds, was sentenced, despite his nobility, to be hanged and strangled {pendu et itrangU), which sentence was carried out at Montfaucon. We also find in their list the names of Dambourg, Jacquet le Grand, Nicholas de Launay, Colin Cayeux; possibly of Jacques Raguyer, destined to die Bishop of Troyes ; possibly of Frangois Villon, destined to live for all time ; certainly of Guy Tabary, and a swarm- ing host of other men destined in name, but not perhaps in soul, to die for all eternity.

The language of this extraordinary band of malefactors who in dim procession are to enter the literature of future ages, the language — or rather the argot under which they hid their evil thoughts and designs — is destined to live, though masked and almost unintelligible, in two pieces of writing. One is the information which Perrenet le Fournier handed to the magistrates at Dijon in 1455, a docu- ment containing many details and some slight clue to the argot ; the other consists of six weird ballades, which, under the title of Jargon et Jobelin,


The Di7n People of the Roads 5

Pierre Levet published in an edition of Villon's poems in the year 1489.

This argot is full of mystery and night. The few known words are full of vigour. Prison figures as "La Jarte," a cut-purse as "le vendangeur."

The argot of these shadows was a language born of cities, but as the winter drives wolves from the wood, so did the winter of Justice drive the Coquillards and other bands of robbers from the cities and the towns. They were the terror of the roads, just as the wolves were the terror of the woods and the soldiers of the fields.

Under the influence of these terrors, to say nothing of the terrors of hunger, frost, and snow, one can form some estimate of the mind of the ordinary countryman and of its attitude towards travellers with lean purses.

One can understand almost completely why a Paris poet with nothing in his pocket might prefer to sing of other things than the joys of the country.

It has been said of Villon that nature made no appeal to him.

Can you wonder ?


CHAPTER II

THE CITY OF THE PRIEST AND THE NOBLE

If one could recapture a few billion miles of the great coloured picture that is ever rushing off from the world to be lost in space, and re-read from it the history of the world, or that part of it which would show the growth of Paris, we would see, were we to start at the very begin- ning of things, the Seine flowing quietly between green banks and around a small island covered with trees. We could never imagine the destiny of this sylvan spot of earth with its bending willows, flowing river, and quiet little island around which the river flows. Who could fancy that the gods had selected these few acres of rest and peace on which to build a city which above all others must stand as the city of fever and unrest ?

As our imaginary picture moved forward it would show trees being felled on this island surrounded by the Seine and huts being erected. Then scenes of war would come, with men taking refuge on the island and discovering the fact that a piece of land surrounded by water is a natural fortification and the next best thing to a castle.

6



The City of the Priest and the Noble 7

Then you would see houses rising on the island, and on the island's banks rude earthworks to pro- tect the houses. By this time the men who have seized the island have discovered the fact which England has discovered by this — the fact that water can be the best friend of man. Just as the Channel gives England peace, the strip of swiftly flowing Seine on either side of the island gives the inhabitants comparative security.

The houses increase and multiply, and now the moving picture shows two bridges building to join the island to the bank on either side — one on the right, one on the left ; and where the bridges join the river-banks two fortresses rising to protect the end of each bridge.

The fortress which protects the bridge on the right bank is called the Grand Chatelet, that on the left the Petit Chatelet.

When the bridges and fortifications are finished, we have the first city of Paris — an island town where huts are giving place to houses and houses to churches, and where the masons are soon to be at work on Notre Dame, whose corner-stone was laid by Charlemagne.

Years pass and Paris still remains a tiny place, self-contained, protected by the Seine and seem- ingly always to remain a little toNvn.

But this little town has in it the germ of growth. It can no more remain a little town than a genius can remain in the ranks of mediocrity. Just as our poet Villon was the stock from which the


8 Francois Villon

bouillon of French literature is made, so was this little town the pot which held the fiery stew of Parisian character. It boiled over. Houses began to appear on either bank, and round the houses to protect them a wall.

But Paris was still growing, and beyond this wall more houses appeared, and so rapidly did they appear, and so numerous did they become, that to protect them Philip Augustus was compelled to build a circular line of towers that stood like armed men warning enemies off, and warning Paris to contain itself and grow no larger. But Paris was still growing, and, impelled by this mysterious spirit of growth, it passed the towers of Philip Augustus and spread beyond them, strewing the plain with houses, till Charles V in the year 1367 was compelled to protect these new houses with yet another wall. In the time of Villon — that is to say, towards the year 1450 — Paris had long passed the wall of Charles V, and was already an enormous city and not far short in size of the Paris of the Second Empire. It had already gathered to itself not only men and arms, but ideas and learning and the fine arts. Its life was varied, multi-coloured, and vivid. It held the mother of all French cathedrals in Notre Dame, the first of all French palaces in the H6tel de St. Pol ; its university numbered forty-two colleges and occupied the whole left bank of the river; it had four thousand taverns where the men who were learning to laugh in flesh, not in stone, might


d


The City of the Priest and the Noble 9

forgather and sharpen their wits with wine and conversation ; its women could out-chatter all women ; and, despite the frosts of winter and the hardness of the times, it showed a warmth of social life to be found nowhere else in Europe. Let us never forget that the sun shone in the Middle Ages just as it shines to-day. Never let Montfaucon and Henri Cousin the sworn tormentor govern entirely your ideas of the Paris of 1450 ; nor Claude Frollo your ideas of its monastic life ; nor Montigny and Colin de Cayeux your ideas of its tavern life. Men were men in those days, and not mediaeval figures, and women were women and life was life, and to show you Paris with the sun shining and the bells ringing and the breezes blow- ing, you must rise with me as the bird rises into the blue, and forget the present in reviewing what we are pleased to call the Past.

Beneath us lie ten thousand roofs and half a thousand spires, and who can number the weather- cocks twisting and turning to the winds of spring?

Immediately beneath us lies the island of the Cit6 crusted with houses and churches. Twenty- one spires beside the towers of Notre Dame rise from this small quarter alone. A sharp eye can pick out the Rue de la Juiverie, where is situated one of the most notable taverns in Paris — the Pomme de Pin. That square space across which people are straying in front of Notre Dame is the Parvis de Notre Dame, and that heavy roof


10 Francois Villon

nodding at Notre Dame across the Parvis is the roof of the father of all hospitals, the H6tel Dieu.

Heavens ! -what a crush of house roofs, weather- cocks, church roofs, church spires and gables does this tiny island of the Cit6 show to us I It is like a porcupine for points, and were you to fall you would almost certainly be spitted on a spire. Only to eastward is there a little clear space of ground, beside the clear space of the Parvis de Notre Dame, and to westward where lie the gardens of the king.

From this height the streets of the Cite look like narrow trenches cut in this world of roofs and spires. They are many, and the Rue de la Juiverie is the broadest. From this height the roofs of the cite pick themselves out and proclaim what they shelter to the knowing eye. Here we have the leaden roof of the Sainte Chapelle, and to the westward of the Sainte Chapelle those towers, strident and arrogant, proclaim " beneath us lies the Palais de Justice." To southward of Notre Dame that roof recalling the hands of the Roman masons proclaims itself as covering the palace of the Bishop ; close by, the h6tel of Juvenal des Urcines frets the sky ; and there, grim and dark, lie the roofs of the March6 Palus. Then the spires and the towers of the churches — the towers of Notre Dame, the spires of the Sainte Chapelle, St. Denis du Pas, St. Pierre aux Boeufs, St. Landry, and the seventeen other spires of the seventeen other churches congregated in this narrow space —


The City of the Priest and the Noble 11

each one is distinguishable by its form and size and age, and on a feast-day, to the ear, by the voices of its l)ells. Poised above the Cit^ we notice all these things and something more. We are looking down at an island, yet we seem to be looking down not at an island, but on a part of the great city that spreads itself upon the right and the left banks of the river. The five bridges connecting the Cit6 and the banks help to form the illusion. They are so close together and so crusted with houses that they almost hide the water. Oh ! these houses clinging like marten-boxes to the Petit Pont, the Pont au Change, the Pont aux Meuniers, the Pont Notre Dame, and the Pont St. Michel, green with lichen from the river-mists and damp, decayed, old, mysterious, and half sinister in their decrepitude, what pen can paint them as they hang there between river and sky, the back windows convenient from which to drop a corpse into the black water moving like a snake below, the front doors opening on the mediaeval life always pouring across the river from the Univer- sity to the Cite, from the Cit^ to the Ville ? It was to one of these houses that Catharine de' Medici came to consult Ren6 on the eve of St. Bar- tholomew ; and it might have been in one of these houses on the Petit Pont that Villon brought the chattering fish-women into his Ballade of the Women of Paris. They arc houses belonging neither to the Cit^, the University, nor the Ville, only to the thoroughfare connecting those three quarters


12 Frangois Villon

of the city of Paris ; but they remain for me always the most fascinating buildings in this City of Fascination, for the reason that they are the most obscure, hiding in the mists of the river as well as in the mist of the Middle Ages.

Let us pass beyond them to the left bank and poise for a moment high above the University. When all this left bank of the river was green fields and windmills and willows, when Paris was a tiny city contained in the island of the Cit^, when the masons' trowels were sounding on the stones of Notre Dame, the University of Paris was in germination, for the school placed under ward of the chapter of Notre Dame was the seed from which the University sprang.

Then, when Paris burst the bonds of the Cit6 and spread over the right and left banks of the river, by some process of selection impossible to discover, the growing University chose to spread itself over the left bank, the growing opulence of the realm of France, as expressed by the king and the nobles, over the right bank.

So, as in a glass darkly, we can see at the very beginning of things the Church leading its dim procession of scholars across the Petit Pont and through the gateway of the Petit Chatelet to found its colleges on the Montague Ste. (ienevi^ve, and the State leading its king, nobles, heralds, pursuivants, trumpeters, and men-at-arms across the Pont Notre Dame to found on the right bank


The City of the Priest and the Noble 13

the Louvre and the H6tel de St. Pol and the Bastille, whose towers were yet unsketched against the sky.

Poised here high above the University we can see with a glance of the eye the power of Thought.

Dim, grotesque, almost barbaric, with the grammar of iElius Donatus in one hand, with the works of Aristotle clasped to its breast in the other, sandalled and tonsured, half-monk, half-pedagogue ; fierce, gigantic, childlike, it crossed the bridge, cast down its books, and began to build.

And that sea of roofs was the result, covering those acres of houses.

They stretch along the Seine bank from the Toumelles to the H6tel de Nesle, and from the Seine bank they sweep upwards over the Montagne Ste. Genevieve and beyond to the wall of Philip Augustus.

Roofs, roofs, roofs, angular and dark ; flashing in the sun after rain, twirling their weather-cocks to the winds of spring, white under the snow of winter, built together so that the effect is that of one enormous house of ten thousand gables. Nothing could be more striking than this roof view of the huge old University of Paris, angular and hard as the medieval writing in her charters and bleak as the teachings of her theologians. The roofs of the forty-two colleges dominate all the others and spread themselves here and there over the whole University quarter, but more especially over the swelling rise of the Montagne Ste. Gene-


14 Francois Villon

vi6ve ; and, breaking up from amidst them, the shrill spires of the churches and the houses of the religious orders proclaim the dominion of the Church over learning. Here we have the triple spires of the Bernardines, here the spire of St. Benoist le Bien Toum6, there Ste. Genevieve (the church of the patron saint of this sacred hill) ; but the airy spires of the churches, the grace of the Hotel de Cluny and the Logis de Rheims, the humour of the weather-cocks and the elegance of the abbeys, detract scarcely at all from the grim effect of that huge conglomerate of roofs, angular, massive, the very shell of mediaeval logic, arts, and theology.

Looking do\Mi from this height, two streets cutting like trenches through this mass of slating strike the eye more especially. The first is the Rue St. Jacques, which cuts through the whole city, passing over the Petit Pont and through the Cit6 under the name of the Rue de la Juiverie, over the Pont Notre Dame, and through the Ville under the name of the Rue St. Martin. The other street is the Rue du Fouarre, where the schools are situated. It is closed at both ends by barriers. It derives its name from the straw with which the examination-rooms are strewn — straw in winter, herbs in summer — and even at this height we can hear the row of the disputations from its class- rooms. Compared with the other streets of the University quarter it vibrates more shrilly, like the over-stretched string of some solemn instru- ment, a string often threatening to snap in revolt.


T}ie City of tlie Priest and the Noble 15

So, stretched beneath our imagination, lies the great University of Paris — the Mother of Univer- sities, grave and grey and grim, of which Abelard was tlie first professor and of which the last French scholar will be the last student ; the University that gave Roger Bacon hospitality and Villon his degree in arts; the University whose spirit still lives in the minds of its children's children, but whose form has passed away as utterly as a mist blown by the wind.

Turning from it, and crossing the Seine and the Cit^ by the road of the birds, we find beneath us the third great quarter of mediaeval Paris — the Ville. Semi-circular in form, like the University but enormously larger, the Ville lies beneath us, apjicaling to the eye from a hundred points and mostly from the roofs of palaces, the gardens of palaces, the towers of the Bastille, and the roof- tops of the business houses and the houses of the Bourgeoisie situated in the centre of the Ville and surrounding the Croix de Trahoir. Yet another point, and a broad one at that, fascinates the eye — the Place de Gr^ve right on the quay edge, sur- rounded on its three sides by great old houses, marking its junction with the Seine edge by the Tour Roland, and its true function and office by the gibl>et erected in its centre.

But despite the Place de Gr^ve, the Bastille, the Croix de Trahoir, Montfaucon and its gibbets, the Place aux Chats, and the other gloomy points whose verj' names spell punishment and death, the Ville


16 Frangois Villon

continues to hold our eye by the splendour of its palaces and the beauty of its gardens. Along that same Seine edge from which opens the Place de Gr^ve, great houses of the nobility mirror them- selves on the water of the Seine as the towers of Chaumont mirror themselves on the Loire.

Behind them, like a city within a city, lies the Hdtel de St. Pol, owned by the Kings of France, a vast structure composed of four great mansions all joined together, the gardens, lakes, trees, and out-buildings all fused into one common preserve.

In size and certainly in magnificence the Hotel de St. Pol stands first among palaces in this little city of palaces and gardens — the Ville. After the Hotel de St. Pol comes the Louvre with its twenty- three towers ; and after the Louvre, perhaps, comes the Palais de Toumelles fretting the sky with a hundred spires and turrets ; and next to the Tour- nelles the Logis d'Angouleme with its gilded roof. All that great green space beyond the Tournelles is the garden of the King. Trees, flower-beds, la^vns, lakes, and swans, it lies, like the gardens of the Hotel de St. Pol, like the gardens of the Logis d'Angouleme, like the courtyards of the Louvre, like the pleasure-grounds of the Logis de la Reine, like the parterres of the Hotel de Jouy, like the tennis-courts of the Hdtel de Sens, an evidence of the pleasure of the King and the ease of the nobility.

But the King's pleasure speaks loudly and in a



The City of the Priest and the Noble 17

grimmer fashion through the mouthpieces of those great black tubular towers bunched together like eight monstrous malefactors standing on the right of the Toumelles and guarding as it were the Porte St. Antoine. They are the Bastille.

There have been three Bastilles in Paris — the Bastille du Temple, the Bastille de St. Denis, and this, the Bastille of the Porte St. Antoine, of which the first stone was laid by Hugues d'Aubriot, Provost des Marchands in the reign of Charles V, and on the twenty-second day of April, 1369. This first stone was laid by the hand of a bourgeois, but by the order of the King. To-day in the year 1481 the Bastille is only sixty-one years of age ; it is in its youth. When it was bom sixty-one years ago it consisted of two round towers set on either side the Porte St. Antoine ; afterwards two additional towers parallel to the first two were built, and the whole connected by walls ; later on, in the year 1883 in the reign of Charles VI, four more towers were added, and the whole eight towers were joined together by walls of enormous thickness. The old Porte St. Antoine was closed and the way of entrance to the city carried round the building.

Looking down, we can see the tops of the eight guarding towers, the arbal^triers doing sentry-go on the roofs, the mediaeval cannon like black dogs nosing Paris, and in the centre of this great mass of masonry two dark wells. One is the great court, the other is the court of the well. 2


18 Francois Villon

Villon refers to the Bastille simply as the House in the Rue St. Antoine !

Now, beyond the Bastille and the Tournelles, follow with your eye that chain of roofs, the roofs of the numberless religious houses, breasted in by the wall of Charles V, follow the semicircular trend of it till you come to that great break like a pit cut by a rodent ulcer in the architecture of the city. It is the Cour des Miracles. The appalling leprosy of evil seems to have attacked the very stones and tiles of the houses that sur- round that market square, the true Goblin Market of mediaeval France. High above it as we are, we can notice its most salient features. It has corroded and eaten away the old wall of Paris. The high and heavy-eaved houses that surround it seem worn out by debauchery ; ragged, half tiled, and ruinous, they sit like those old prostitutes of Villon's ballad,

Assises bas, k croppetons.

Tout en ung tas comme pelottes,

the very weariness of age and vice. Amidst them stands one of the old towers of the wall like a man-at-arms gone to decay, dismissed the service, and driven by vice to this low company.

The smell of the place comes up to us even here, the smell of garlic, and rags, and offal, and ordure ; decay and death. It is unapproachable. The very sergents of the Chatelet who beard even the University, the very Provost of Paris and his



The City of the Priest and the Noble 19

lieutenants, pause before the Cour des Miracles as men pause before a pestilence. It is the home of the Coquillards, of the gipsies, of the beggars and the thieves. It is known all through Europe and is recruited from every country. It has its argots, its kings, its peo])le who permeate every- where, and its dreadful ambassadors who come from nowhere ; it is the capital of nightmare-land. The Coquillards use it for a head centre, so do the gipsies, so do the robbers and beggars who infest Paris.

Here you will find the Turk and the Spaniard, the Slav and the Greek, and liere you will find, worse even than these, the Parisian ; you will find them all in rags, for rags are the uniform of this company of crime, and all to a man without mercy or religion, and all living here in the Cour des Miracles, within sound of the bells of the forty-four churches of the Ville and the murmurings of the Filles Dieu !

Now, scarcely altering our position, but rising higher in the sky, let us view the whole of this amazing city with one glance of the eye. The University, the Cit^, and the Ville ail lie beneath us, revealing their secrets, their incongruities, their strength and their weaknesses, their l>eauty and their terror.

Here, truly you may see the mind of the Middle Ages made visible. Not a roof in all that city but tells its tale, not a street.

The angel us will soon be sounding from the


20 Francois Villon

Sorbonne, and the same wind that will blow us the sound on this fine April evening is stirring the almond blossom in the gardens of the King and the corpses swinging on the gibbets of Montfaucon. The shadows are falling on the Place de Gr^ve, on the Croix de Trahoir, on the Pont Champeaux, and on the twenty other places where men are hanged every day or broken on the wheel ; on the Cemetery of the Innocents, where prostitutes and thieves forgather at dusk ; on the Rue de la Juiverie, where the Pomme de Pin is filling with students. Beneath us the whole life of the greatest mediaeval city is just on the point of being held up by dusk. The cries of the hawkers in the Rue de la Juiverie are ceasing, and the voices of the fish- wives on the Petit Pont, and the songs of the washerwomen beating their clothes between the bridges. The sounds of the day are changing to the sounds of the night, and the lamps are spring- ing alive and the windows lighting up all along the Seine bank, all across the Ville, the Cit6, and the University. They twinkle for awhile in the gathering darkness, and then the lamps of the Cit6 fade and go out. Notre Dame is sounding the curfew of the Cit6. For an hour the lights of the Ville and the University answer each other across the water, and then the right bank is swallowed by a tide of darkness, for St. Jacques de la Bou- cherie is ringing the curfew of the Ville. The city beneath us seems slowly closing its eyes ; only the lights of the University remain spreading over the


d


The City of the Priest and the Noble 21

Montaj;rne Ste. Genevieve, and in the passing of an hour they too fade, for the Sorbonne is sounding the curfew of the University. Silence follows on the darkness ; the crying of the hawkers, the chatter of women, the bustle of traffic — all have ceased ; but through the silence can be heard the ferment of the night -life of the town, where the students are creeping from the University to beat the streets and the sergents are issuing from the Ch&telet, armed with staves and lighted lanterns, to watch for incendiaries and brawlers ; where the beggars and the homeless are crawling to sleep under the butchers* stalls of the markets, and the light girls, like painted shadows, are hiding in porch and comer, or plying their trade by the Paris moat or in the cemeteries and gardens.

From all those lampless streets, those coigns of darkness and spaces of shadow, now rise points of sound — the call of the watchman, the far-off shout- ing of students, the scream of a woman, and the vague murmur telling of the life that is fed by the four thousand taverns, viewless under the curfew, but plying their trade none the less. The muffled voices of a furious debauchery rise from a city of darkness where no light shines, except over there that glimmer from the window of Made- moiselle le Bruy^rcs, who is telling her beads, and over there that square ember which is the Cour des Miracles, burning its bonfires in the face of the angelus and curfew, and showing against the black- ness like the mouth of Hades.


22 Frangois Villon

As the moon rises and the night passes, the noises of the night resolve themselves into the crowing of cocks and the bells that tell the hours.

Ten thousand roofs, five hundred spires, weather- cocks, domes, and spindled towers cover the dreams of a people fantastic as their city and a city fantastic as a dream. A city where animals are solemnly tried for witchcraft, and where sorcery is a trade and alchemy a fine art. A city where the King rules over the court at the Louvre, where Mathias Hungadi Spicali rules over the court of Miracles, and Aristotle over the schools of the Rue du Fouarre; where Henri Cousin breaks men on the wheel and boils them alive in the cauldron of the swine-market and where Mademoiselle le Bruy^res prays for souls ; where the Abbess de Pourras pays for drinks, and the priest is a liber- tine and the saint a priest ; where the fool is once a year elected Pope, and the Pope degraded into the position of the fool.

Surely of all mad and contradictory people these dreamers beneath their spires, their gargoyles, and spindle towers are the most contradictory and the most mad. Inhuman and beyond the pale of our sympathy, one might say, if one had never heard them speak through the one mouth which God gave them to speak with to posterity — ^the mouth of Fran9ois Villon,


CHAPTER III

THE CHILDHOOD OF VILLON

FRAN901S de Montcorbier, alias Fran9ois des Loges, afterwards to be known as Fran9ois Villon, was bom in the year 1481, and we know nothing about his birth, little about his mother, and less about his father. We can only say positively that he was born of poor parents and within the boundaries of Paris. The fact of being born within the sacred boundary made him a '* child of Paris," and so entitled to sundry quaint old privileges to be mentioned later on.

Nothmg could be darker than the history of the birth and childhood of Villon, and yet nothing in literature is more distinct and lovable than the glimpse he gives us of the mother who bore him, who looked after him in childhood, and to whom he brought sorrow. Of all those wonderful etch- ings, those pictures with the stroke of a pen with which the Ballades and the Testaments fill our mind, that of the Mother of Villon is the most poignant, the most real, and the most living.

Poor, ignorant, superstitious, old, and withered, we see her kneeling for ever before the stained-

23


24 Francois Villon

glass window of the Church of the Celestines in the Ballade which he wrote for her, and we hear him presenting her with this immortal picture of her- self as a sort of solace for all the grief he had given her.

Item, donne k ma bonne mdre. Pour saluer nostre Maistre'se, Qui pour moy eut douleur amdre, Dieu le a^ait, et mainte tristease. . . .

Dieu le S9ait 1

The fact that she was illiterate and unable to read did not prevent her from presenting to the world one of its greatest poets, and the fact that his wildness was a part of his genius, inseparable as the thorn from the rose tree, she could never know ; she lived in utter darkness as to the cause of things. Why God had made her son a trouble to her she could not tell. With no cause for faith she believed in God — and her belief was justified.

The works of Genius are full of incalculable surprises. This ballade of Villon to his mother casts its light in a hundred ways. It reveals to us a woman, and it makes a woman reveal the beauty of her soul, and the Church some part of the mystery of its power ; it tells us that Ignorance cannot touch with its dull hands the knowledge of the heart, and it shows us Faith as no other picture in the world has ever shown us Faith. It lights the evil of the man that wrote it, the weary life of the woman about whom it was written,



The Childhood of Villon 25

and it is the touchstone of the genius of the writer.

Written by the greatest realist that the world has ever known, it teaches us that true realism is not the reproduction of the dirt of life but the soul of thin^. Villon might have dra^^n us a picture of his mother at the wash-tub — had he been a 2k>la that would doubtless have been the extent of his realism. He presents her to us on her knees, and that is his greatest triumph, for that is what she teas.

When Villon was born the English were masters of Paris, and through all the years of his early childhood Paris was the storm-centre of France. Weather and war seemed to vie with one another as to which should' bring the greatest load of misery to the people. Forty days of snow are registered in the archives of 1485, " the trees died and the birds," and the English left in 1486 and Charles VII arrived in 1487 ; but the leaving of the English and the arrival of the King left the poor as miserable as ever, as hungry, and as cold. There was no bread ; people ate the filth of the rubbish heaps and died crying out to Jesus that they died of hunger and cold.

Outside in the country the distress was worse. Even the wolves felt it. The war had stripped the country of food and paralysed labour. Villon, in one of his verses, speaks of poverty driving men to crime as winter drives the wolves from the wood. Our realist was not drawing upon his im-


26 FrariQois Villon

agination ; all through the years of his childhood the wolf had been at the door of Paris. When the starving country-folk sought refuge in the starving city, the wolves came behind them, fighting their way in and attacking and devouring the dogs in the streets ; they killed women and children ; and the smallpox followed on the wolves as the wolves followed on the war. Yet war, wolves, smallpox, cold, and starvation could not kill the quenchless spirit of these Parisians. They hung absurd effigies of the English in the streets, and they lit bonfires to greet the entrance of Charles, and presented plays and mysteries ; they laughed and chattered at sight of the smallest bit of blue sky ; and when the clouds of disaster had passed, the city recovered itself, after the fashion of Paris, which since its birth has always been recovering itself.

We may fancy, then, this Montcorbier house- hold making its fight for life with the rest of the city, and nothing could be much darker than the history of that obscure family were we driven to seek for it in archives and records. Yet already from Villon we know the character and almost the face of the woman on whom no doubt the main stress of the battle fell, and already we see, from the evidence of Villon himself, a grand old figure beginning to sketch itself in that darkness, the figure of the man who adopted him, Guillaume Villon, Canon of St. Benoist. In those days, as now, the Church rested its hand not only on the


A


The Childhood of Villon 27

shoulders of the people but on the heads of the children. Most of what we would call the primary schools were connected with some cathedral or church, and we may very well believe that Fran9oi3 de Montcorbier first came under the notice of Guillaume Villon as Francois sat, a miserable enough spectre of childhood, learning his letters in some cold class-room.

Everything we know about this old Canon Guillaume Villon points to his goodness of heart. He was well-to-do and possessed houses, and did not press the tenants for their rent ; he adopted little Fran9ois de Montcorbier and, what is more, treated him well. Villon loved him, left him his library in derision, and then, with a catch in his tliroat, left him this patent to immortality and all men's friendship in seven words.

Qui ni'a est^ plus doulx que nUre !

Everj'thing we know about the authorities who ruled over the University and the youth of Paris throws the good character of Guillaume into higher relief. Contrast with him that ruffian Jennat de Hainnonville, who beat his pupils and broke their limbs, made their lives a misery, and charged them for board and lodging ; contrast with him all the University crowd, from the Rector to Jean Hue, stiff and starched, severe, mouthing dog- Latin, and ever on the side of the rufiian ktudents as against the town. Peaceable old Guillaume Villon has nothing to do with these. He is th« one warm spot that w« can appreciate


28


Francois Villon


in all that chill University. Sipping his Beaune and friendly towards man, filled with the quaintest fancies about immortality and death, he stands with the mother of the child he adopted at the door of its life.


CHAPTER IV

HIS UNIVERSITY CAREER

GuiLLAUME lived in a house named the Porte Rouge situated in the cloister of St. Benoist le Bien Tourn6, which, in turn, was situated near the Sorbonne. Here he took Fran9ois de Montcorbier to live with hini, paid his college expenses, and started him in life. At twelve years of age one was entitled to present oneself at the University to study in the faculty of Arts, and one must supi)ose that there was some sort of examination for matriculation, inasmuch as the newcomer was exp>ected to be able to read and write.

We have seen the roofs of the University from above, let us examine it now inside as well as out.

Here in the University's streets the sense of chilliness and formality which we gathered from our view of the roofs vanishes like snow in fire. The narrow streets arc violently alive, crowded with students, some in long robes, others — the bloods — in short vests and wearing shoes of soft tanned leather, everyone tonsured, down to the twelve-year-old child just joined, and two out of three with a convenient dagger hidden on the

t9


80 Francois Villon

person. The students of Arts are the gentlemen with the short vests ; we can pick out by different signs all the students belonging to the different faculties, of which there are four — Theology, Medicine, D^cret, and Arts — and you may mistake a student of Theology for a student of Medicine, but you never can mistake an Arts student. He is the devil in all this strange mixture, the centre and cause of all University disturbance ; if he is not wearing a short vest, and rings on his fingers, and shoes d la poulaine,^ he is carrying a stick to beat people with, and if there is no other sign to tell him by, you can make sure of your man by his swagger.

But, scamp though he is as a rule, he does not absorb all the ruffianism of the University; the students who study the science of Medicine — and Heavens 1 what a science it is ! — the Theologians and the others give him a full backing. This University, to put it in plain and straight English, is a hell, and the pet amusements of a large per- centage of these tonsured individuals are fighting — often leading to murder or homicide — drink, gambling, rape, and robbery.

These amusements are conducted for the most part out of the precincts of the University, in the city beyond, where four thousand taverns and

' " Oromedon begat Gemmagog," gays Rabolali, " who was the first inventor of shoes ^ la poulaim, which are open on the foot, and tied over the instep with a iatohet." — Pantagruel, Book 11, chapter i.



His University Career 81

three thousand prostitutes are always beckoning across the water to Learning.

Nearly every one of these men who pass us is attached to a master of the University, lives with him, and boards with him, and you cannot watch them for a moment without being impressed by the fact of their difference in worldly status ; some are the most miserable objects ; if they have shoes they are worn out, if they have souls they are debased by the cxtremest poverty, by hunger, by cold, ill-use, and the performance of eternal drudgerj'. Those of these wretched ones who are attached to a master have to serve at table, to clean the rooms, and perform the meanest work that ever fell to mortal; others beg their bread from door to door ; others keep company with the vilest characters in the Cit6 and Ville and pick up what they can by robbery.

Above these you have men better placed who pay a small sum a week for their board and eke out their existence by doing light jobs, copying books, etc. Above these come the aristocracy of the University with the blood flowing strong in its veins, well dressed but nearly always without a penny, sucked dry of money by the tavern, the brothel, and the gambling-shop, which is, in fact, always a tavern as well.

Here and there in the passing crowd you may sec austere faces, sober faces, and faces lit by the light of ideality ; priests in embryo, bishops in posse, and a saint or two who has never been


32 FratiQois Villon

canonised. Ten sous parisis is about the sum that the wealthy pay for their board ; and at the age of fourteen the clerc is eUgible for the Baccalaureate, the examination taking place in the Rue du Fouarre where the schools are situated. The ex- amination for the Mastership of Arts takes place in the same Rue du Fouarre, and the candidate must be twenty-one years of age.

Villon took his Baccalaureate degree in the March of 1449. We can almost see him both now and at his examination for the Mastership of Arts, before the black-robed examiner, his tongue in his cheek and answering questions, mostly about rubbish. For the Baccalaureate he would be ex- amined upon the Organon of Aristotle, Les Topiques de Boece, Le Grecisme, and Le Doctrinal.

I have said that he would be answeruig questions mostly about rubbish without in the least intend- ing to sneer at the curriculum of the Mother of Universities. She required astronomy and meta- physics, Greek and Latin, and a knowledge of the works of Aristotle — so much for the curriculum. Her professors, however, required much more ; jargon to make clear things opaque, logic after the fashion of the old schoolmen with exquisite argu- ments on no foundation, Averroes to expound Aristotle, Jean de Salisbury to confuse Cicero; everywhere Fancy leading Ignorance, Cleverness constructing the most wonderfully logical yet absurd structures on air. Nonsense masquerading as Sense, and everywhere again, Jargon.


I



His University Career 88

Villon hints that the jargon of the schools nearly drove him crazy.

But they talked sense in the taverns, and as Villon was a genius, and as the whole foundation of genius is commonsense, he, without any doubt, went to the taverns to find it.

They were in a manner the clubs and the coffee- shops of the day, just as the barbers' shops were the coffee-shops and clubs of Athens, and one can fancy the relief of escaping from those frigid and angular class-rooms, from Averrofis and Aristotle and Les Topiqms de Bo^ce, from the logic that led nowhere and the metaphysics and the black-robed metaphysicians, to the warm shelter of a tavern, a glass of good wine, and the company of human beings. There were, as I have said, four thousand public-houses to choose from, from the Pomme de Pin in the Cit^, to the Grand Godet de Gr^ve in the VUle, and to the Mule tavern in the University itself, and they exhibited all the virtues and all the vices that always exhibit themselves naked under the shelter of the vine.

It is very diflicult to estimate the influence of wine on medieeval man, for at times he did most exceedingly drunken things when he was sober. We know him, from Villon's testimony, to have been a human Ijeing extraordinarily like ourselves, yet there are clouds in the mentality of this brother- man, and mists, that no explaining can well account for. Take the Feast of the Fools and see a whole city stirred to madness — by what ? Take the 8


84 Francois Villon

festivals of the Church and see sober churchmen crowning themselves with red roses — why ? Take the whole of the University running like a hare- brained crew to capture the stone in front of the house of Mademoiselle le Bruy^res, and set it up on the Montague Ste. Genevieve — take their worship of it, as will be shown later on, and give me the reason of it.

All these things were the outcome of sobriety. We can trace no such lunatic action to the door of drink. Men fought with one another and killed one another through drink — that was perfectly logical. Men drank so much that they actually exchanged their clothes for drink and walked into the streets mother-naked — that, too, was logical and understandable. Men did all the wicked things that are the logical outcome of human imperfection inflamed by alcohol ; but in their sobriety they often did stupid and wicked things for a reason that is absolutely beyond our comprehension and abso- lutely unconnected with the ordinary promptings of humanity.

The heart was human and like ours, but the brain was tainted by some trace of mist, from who knows where ? — perhaps from the land of Pagan- ism. And this mist, more or less attenuated, we find in all places where serious men forgathered, where they tried animals for witchcraft and put poor wretches to the question by water, where they administered the law, where they administered the sacrament of the Church ; among the players



His University Career 85

who performed mysteries and the audiences that watched, among the masters of the University and the scholars. We see it consoHdated in the leaden figures round the filthy old cap of Louis XI, and it still clings about the gargoyles of Notre Dame, this weird, vague, lunatic Gothic — something beside which the antics of old drunken Jean Cotart are lovable, burglary a relief to the eye, and coining a human, if wicked, art.

This mist may have touched but it never clung to the mind of Villon, his works are free from it, they are all fresh air as compared with the atmosphere which surrounded him. He was perhaps the first entirely sane man who lived in Paris, the first who saw everjiihing around him in absolutely clear air.

And it is a strange thing that the first work of this master realist had to do with the capture of that same stone I spoke about a moment ago, the Pet au Diable, and took the fonn of an epic poem, humorous you may be sure, and recounting the antics of tlie clercs who captured it from before the house of Mademoiselle le Bruy^res and their battle with the sergents of the Provost who tried to take it back.

One day in the year 1451 the students of the University, with Villon among them, you may well be sure, marched en mtuse across the bridges of the Seine to the Place de la Gr^ve, where, before the hdtel of Mademoiselle le Bruy^res stood an immense stone named for some obscure reason the Pel au Diable. They tore it up and carried it off


86 FrariQois Villon

in triumph to the University quarter, where they set it up in state, and if they did not worship it, their actions and their antics around it formed a passably fair imitation of worship.

The outcries of Mademoiselle le Bruy^res and the news of the business caused a great commotion in Paris, so much so that the Parliament took a hand in the affair and ordered the Lieutenant- Criminel of the Chatelet to recapture the stone and prosecute the ravishers. Accordingly Maitre Jean Bergon, attired in all the grandeur of his office and followed by his sergents, swept up the Rue du Mont St. Hilaire, seized the Pet and con- ducted it to the courtyard of the Palais-Royal, where it was placed in safe keeping to be used as a witness in the following inquiry and prosecution. Meanwhile, Mademoiselle le Bruy^res, mourning her Pet as an old lady mourns her lap-dog, put up another stone, either as a tribute to its memory or as a temporary stop-gap, whilst the University, burning at its loss, gave itself furiously to think.

In a trice it gave itself furiously to act. Like a bee-hive burst open it discharged its swarms one evening across the Seine. Clercs and scholars, baccalaureates and graduates. Theology, Medicine, D^cret, and Arts, armed with sticks, stones, mud, and daggers, they stormed the Palais, threatened to kill the porter, and recovered their treasure ; but the rioting, once let loose, did not stop at the Palais. They swept up to the Halles, filling the Ville with sounds of battle. It was now Gown


His University Career 37

against Town with a vengeance, and was in fact only an episode in the eternal Town and Gown warfare going on in Paris. They tried to unhook a public-house sign, and, doing so, one of the precious company broke his back ; then, remem- bering suddenly the fact that Mademoiselle le Bruy^res had set up a rival to their darling, back they tore to the Place de Gr^ve, captured the un- fortunate old lady's new Pet, and made off with it to the University.

Here both stones were set up and crowned with flowers, bonfires were lit, and a mad night of rejoicing followed.

So far so good.

It was now, however, the turn of the Cit^ and Ville to give themselves furiously to thought.

The good City of Paris had long suffered from its University.

The University was, in fact, a little kingdom of its own. Just as in the University of Oxford the undergraduates hold themselves aloof as a body from the townspeople, so did the scholars of Paris stand apart as a body from the civic life of the Ville and the Cit^*. Had they contented them- selves with standing ai)art, the townsfolk would have been very well satisfied, but Messieurs les ^tudiants did not content themselves with standing apart, as a body. Individually they mixed with the life of the city, drank in its taverns, and fre- quented the public places.

They considered themselves a good deal above


38 Francois Villon

ordinary individuals, and as the ordinary indi- vidual of that day was a pretty direct person, fights and brawls were frequent.

People grew grapes in that day right round the walls of Paris, and the students, who liked grapes and had no money or morals, robbed the vines ; ducks paddled on the moat of Paris, and they stole the ducks ; in a hundred small ways friction was always arising between the University and the town and the sparks were always liable to set the thatch alight.

Worse than this, among the rowdy scholars there was a large sprinkling of criminals, wolf-men who were always ready for murder and rape, terrific characters beside whom the thieves and the burglars of the town made small figures ; and the thing that gave all these University men an extra potency for evil was the fact that each one of them, from the full-grown wolf to the cub of twelve, was set apart from the power of the common law and sealed by the mark of the tonsure. Just as a Japanese Daimyo went about with his crest on his back, so did the scholars of the University of Paris go about with the mark of the Church on their heads. The Provost, the Parliament, and even the King had no judicial power over the tonsured head ; a University man caught stealing or ravishing or murdering had to be handed over to the University, and as the University — that is to say, the Church — had a horror of shedding blood, you may guess the result.



His University Career 39

One cannot but feel a sincere sympathy for the bourgeois of Paris. To be assaulted by a ruffian is bad enough, goodness knows, without the know- ledge that the ruffian who assaults you is safe from the law.

The City of Paris, then, when it gave itself to thought over the Pet au Diable affair, found quite a lot to think about : a long succession of riots and brawb dating from before the thirteenth century rose before its mind and suddenly moved it to action.

On the 6th of December, 1452, the City rose in the form of its Provost, Robert d'Estouteville, who, followed by his lieutenants and sergents, horse and foot, poured across the city towards the Uni- versity and went right to the heart of the matter. That is to say, they stormed the steep Rue St. Hilaire, found the Pet^ which stood impudently crowned with rosemary, tore it up, put it on a cart, and wheeled it away. Now, the 6th of De- cember was a feast-day with the University, the ntilitant section of which must have received hard blows from the men of the Provost, for they took refuge in a house, the Ildtel de Stc. ^tienne.

The lieutenant of the l*rovost stormed the Udtel de Ste. ^tienne, broke down the doors, and gave orders to his men to kill all resisters.

It was a dibdcle for the students. They had collected in the hdtcl all their trophies. Just us the young bloods of 1840 and 1860 used to collect trophies of their midnight escapades in the West


40 Francois Villon

End — a gentleman of that period told me some years ago that his included forty-four door-knockers — so used the students of Paris to collect tavern signs, butchers' hooks, and knives. These were all seized by the valorous lieutenant, together with the persons of a number of the students.

Flushed with victory and wine — for they broke open the cellars of the hdtel — ^the city swept on to the house of one of the masters where more of the militants were concealed, broke in, and arrested right and left.

The victory became an orgy. One can fancy the mediaeval professors, masters, and deans congre- gated in safety and listening to the fight, but it would be difficult to imagine their outraged feel- ings when the news was spread that one of the sergents of the Chatelet was strutting about the streets in the robe of a scholar I

However, the University took its defeat for the moment in silence. In the following May, however, it met in solemn council to consider the whole business, and the result of that meeting was a solemn deputation, headed by the Rector, which left the University and wended its way to the house of the Provost. Eight hundred students followed the deputation to give it effect.

The Provost listened to the deputation most affably, and, instead of lecturing it soundly on the maladministration of the University and sending it away with a caution, he promised that all the innocent scholars who had been arrested would


His University Career 41

be set at liberty. He spoke it fair, in fact, and the Rector, followed by the deputation, left him, and regained the street where the eight hundred students, when they heard the news, cheered him to the echo.

Now came the worst of the whole business. The students had come unarmed. Trooping down the Rue de Jouy, they came in clash with Commissary Henry le F^vre, a fiery -tempered gentleman at the head of a company of sergents.

The students jostled the sergents and the ser- gents jostled the students, and the affair might have passed at that but for the fact that the University, which for years had been sowing the wind, was now fated to reap the whirlwind. F^vre called to his men to draw their swords, and in an instant a bloody fight was in progress. The unarmed University men took flight — that is to say, the bullies and the wolves and the cowards. Others remained to protect the Rector. One of these, an innocent and harmless individual, but a hero without any doubt, was killed.

You may be sure that the University did not foil to take advantage of this affair. The City, for once, was completely in the wrong, and the University not only appealed to Parliament to give it reparation, but it also struck work to give extra force to its appeal.

This, perhaps the first strike in history, lasted for a year. Reparation was granted, and the University won.


42 Francois Villon

I have described the affair in detail. It Hghts up the University -with its conflagration, it Hghts up the city, and the mediaeval mind. Men killed, men wounded, Paris in convulsions, the Parlia- ment in confabulation, all the work of the Univer- sity suspended for a year — on account of a stone.

It tells us that the Romance of the Pet au Diable, copied out by Guy Tabary, was not, as Stevenson imagined from its name, an improper romance, but an epic poem describing the whole affair.'

Villon says that it was lying in loose sheets under a table ; he says that it was roughly done, but that

La matiere est si trds notable Qu'elle amende tout le mesfait.

If the poem existed, if its existence was not a figure of Villon's imagination, and if it was wTitten by Villon, its loss is to be counted among the world's great losses. The sane mind and the subtle humour of Maitre Fran9ois Villon would have shown us, without any manner of doubt, these gentlemen of the University and city, not as they appear in the dim gloom of the archives of the Bibliothdque Nationale, but as they were, living and in action. It might also have thrown more light on his o^vn life in the University.

  • " The same remark applies to a subsequent legacy of the

poet's Ubrary, with specification of one work which was plainly neither decent nor devout."

Again — " Tabarie was a man — who had copied out a whole improper romance with his own right hand." — R. L. Stevenson, Franks Villon {Familiar Studies of Men and Books).



His Universify Career 48

However, unaided by that powerful lamp, we may see his university life, darkly enough in places, too vividly in other places.

Though he lived with Guillaume Villon in the house called the Porte Rouge in the Cloister of St. Benoist, he studied and boarded with a master, Jean Conflans, Bursar of the College de Navarre, and in Jean Conflans' extraordinary writing, this entry may still be read in MS. No. 1 of the Biblio- thdque de I'Universit^ on a page of the register of the Nation de France :

Dominua Fr«n9oia de Montcorbier de Par. oujua bursa ii 8.p.

Now, two SOUS parisia was the least one could pay for board ; it was the price of starvation, one may say ; yet if Guillaume Villon had been a rich man, which undoubtedly he was, and a good man, of which I am sure, how came it that he allowed his adoptive child so little for food ?

It is quite possible that, the Porte Rouge being close to the College of Navarre, Fran9ois got most of his meals at home, and that the two sous were paid for partial boanl, that old William Villon made some arrangement with Maftre Jean Conflans to this effect.

However that may be, 1 don't believe in the least that he was starved, though he says in the Great Testament that he was always too hungry to have much pleasure in love. He was not the {)erson to starve without complaining, and the old Canon was not the man to close his ears to


44 Francois Villon

the complaints of a hungry adoptive son. Yet I believe that he often suffered hunger through his own fault.

Running wild about Paris, he must often have missed his meals, at home or under the roof of Jean Conflans, and as he always seems to have been hard up, he could not have the wherewithal to pur- chase food as well as pleasure.

To arrive at some estimate of his University environment, imagine an Oxford lifted with some giant*s spade and set down on the Surrey side of the Thames opposite London Bridge. Imagine London infinitely worse in morals and manners than the London of the Regency, and Oxford let loose by day and night on London, and assured in its own mind that, however it might conduct itself, it was pretty safe from the laws of London.

I do not wish to develop an ex parte argument against the University, and one must at least re- member that the City of Paris sometimes — though rarely — said " A fig for the Church 1 " and hanged some tonsured malefactor ; still, there is no deny- ing the fact that few modem men have ever found themselves free to do evil as the students of Paris found themselves in the years that stretch between the years 1431 and 1464, and very few modern men have ever found evil so handy and waiting to be dealt with.

We have seen the students pouring through the streets of the University on their way to the schools or to the celebration of some festival. The


His University Career 45

obverse of that picture is to be found in the streets of the Cit6 and the Ville when night is falling on Paris.

Then, in the old streets of the town, in the Rue de la Juiverie, in the Place de Gr^ve, round about the Abreuvoir Popin, in the Cemetery of the Innocents, you will find these same students prowling like single wolves, or in bands.

I have said that there were four thousand taverns in Paris (according to Guillebert de Metz), but that does not give us a true estimate of the drinking capacity of the city. According to Pierre Cham- pion, nearly everj'one in Paris sold wine, from the highest to the lowest. Some sold it wholesale, some retail, but they sold it, and nearly every house added to the flood of Vin d'Aulnis, Burgundy, and Beaune that deluged the City of Paris.

Nightfall in this city of hard drinkers gave the University element its chance. The streets were unlit after curfew except by a glimmer here and there before a shrine ; the police, if we may call tergents of the Chfttelet police, were as hard drinkers as the rest of the inhabitants and as venal as police have ever been ; and, though the curfew snuffed out the lights of the city, we may be wire it left lamps burning in the drink-shops.

Under the ordonnanccs of St. Louis light women were condemned to inhabit certain quarters of the town, and not leave the streets of these quarters after dark, under pain of a fine of 20 sous.

But ordonnances were made to be broken, as


46 Francois Villon

these were ; we find these women, in fact, living in some of the best streets of the town, and they undoubtedly mix with those shadows which we see flitting about the dark old streets of Paris after nightfall and contributing, as nothing but the female element could contribute, to the rows, the fights, and the general diablerie of the night.

Added to these, and to drink, we have the last pitfall dug by the Devil for medieeval students to tumble into — the gambling-house ; and to make the trap more sure the Devil had fixed the gambling- houses in the taverns.

The ordonnances forbade gambling ; more, they forbade games, even the jeu de paume — a great- great-grandfather, apparently, of our rackets. But the ordonnances did not stop gambling.

Cards and dice were the chief games.

The ordonnances that forbade gambling must have produced a most baleful result, in this way : gambling could not be carried on in the more respectable taverns frequented by honest bour- geoisie, or even in the second-class taverns where hosts were law-abiding and timid men, but only in those houses owned by men who did not fear the law — men with the courage of the criminal classes, or the callousness, if the term pleases you better.

The student who wanted to gamble — and I am very sure that Maitre Fran9ois Villon was of this number — would be drawn to the gambling-taverns and to worse. For in these places you would meet what he undoubtedly met with.


I

I



His University Career 47

You would meet the crook — the man who played with loaded dice and marked cards, the smuggler of indulgences, the thief, and the burglar.

As surely as gravity holds the earth to the sun, so surely these disreputable taverns held the worst characters of Paris, and attracted to the company of those characters men who, without this fatal attraction, might have been fairly honest if not good.

I do not mean to say that these laws created evil, but they concentrated it.

If you will take any modem city you will find the laws producing just the same result. The low public-house is the house where gambling and betting arc to be found, and where they are found you will fmd also the thief, the house- breaker, and the ruffian.

Given the gambling instinct, a student of the University would be attracted to more than the gambling- table ; he would be drawn into a concen- trated atmosphere of vice.

Here he would find ready spread for him the net which Villon found — the net of the Coquillard. These same C'oquillards, as I have hinted before, formed a vast secret society spreading all over France with Paris for its head centre. Its sign was the cockle-shell, which was the sign of the Pilgrim. Its complexity and the extent of its ramifications may he judged by the fact that I am bound to consider it as one of the elements in Villon's university career. The society numbered


48 Francois Villon

among its members all sorts and conditions of men, from the aristocrat to the merchant, from the merchant to the tavern-keeper, from the tavern- keeper to the clerc. It was a large business with as many departments as a New York store, and to extend the simile, its chief aim and object was to make money. Coining, burglary, highway robbery, selling indulgences and false jewellery, card sharp- ing and dice-playing with loaded dice, were chief among its industries.

But if you were to fancy that the Coquillards were pure and simple robbers whose aim in life was pure and simple robbery you would fall slightly short of the truth. Their aim was pleasure. They spent their money freely. They were bona viveurs who had the courage to live well by coining in an age when the coiner was boiled alive, when caught, and then hanged ; by theft in an age when thieves, when caught, were " hanged and strangled."

Personally, I have much more sympathy with a burglar than with a man who adulterates milk ; with a coiner than a man who sweats women ; with a brigand than a promoter of bogus companies ; and, though the Coquillards were without any manner of doubt a right-down bad lot as a whole, do not let us forget that they risked much more than life in the pursuit of pleasure.

The soul of crime is cruelty, the heart of crime is cruelty, the standard — the only logical standard by which we can measure crime — is cruelty. When a pickpocket robs a poor woman of her shabby


I

I


rf


His University Career 49

purse with a few shillings in it, he is committing an act infinitely more criminal than the act of the burglar who robs a rich man of his plate — the act is infinitely more cruel. I have no doubt that I)etty robberies of the poor were committed by members of the Coquillard band, but from the evidence l>efore us their operations were mostly conducted ajjainst the well-to-do.

That is not very much to say for them, but still it is something. You will say that it applies to the criminals of to-day who conduct their opera- tions mainly against the rich. It does. But it does not apply to the criminals of to-day who conduct their operations mainly against the poor. You will find Coquillards in heaven without any doubt, but the worst of the Coquillards will be juliiiiUcd, I am very sure, on the day that St. Peter turns his key for the best of our sweaters and cadeU.*'

Villon was undoubtedly connected with the company of the cockle-shell. How deeply was he involved ? Let us get at some interesting facts.

In the year 1455 the Coquillards were very busy about Dijon, and Jean Rabustel, Procureur- Syndic of Dijon, a nuin evidently as vigorous as the sound of his name, left lesser work in the town and suddenly turned his attention upon them. He routed them out of Dijon, but he did much more t' '!iat. He induced some of them to give « c. He disclosed to the Judges of Dijon

not only the names of over sixty men of all clanei 4


50 Francois Villon

■who were companions of the cockle-shell, but a ■whole literature, or at least a vivid glimpse of it.

Rabustel had managed to get hold of one Perre- net le Fournier, a barber of Dijon. Perrenet had many of the Coquillards among his customers. Perrenet, who must have been a pretty adven- turous individual, not only cut the hair of the Coquillards and trimmed their beards, he drank and gambled, with them, felt his way among them, felt their heads, so to speak, till, finding a head soft enough for his purpose, he extracted its contents. Perrenet always gives me that little shiver which the spider produces on one — the spider that lays its net, catches a fly, and sucks its brains.

Perrenet discovered from his dupes the argot of the Coquillards, he gave Rabustel a list of words from the argot with their equivalents in French, and this list Rabustel laid before the Judges of Dijon. It is still extant in the Archives D^parte- mentales of the C6te d'Or.

You will remember that in the first pages of this book I mentioned the fact that Pierre Levet the publisher produced in the year 1489 an edition of Villon's poems which included six strange ballades written for the most part in a jargon that was quite beyond the power of any man to understand.

They were Greek to Marot, who lived close to Villon's time ; they were equally dark to Auguste Longnon, one of the greatest scholars of recent times ; and they would still be dark to us were it not for Marcel Schwob.



His University Career 51

Marcel Schwob was more than a man, he was a romance. This old white-bearded scholar of the Jewish type, of whom Pierre Champion is the worthy successor and who is shown to us so vividly by Pierre Champion in the nreface of his great work Franqms Villon, sa Vie^et son Temps — this Marcel Schwob, who had devoted his life to the study of Villon amongst other studies, found himself, like Marot, like Gaston Paris, like I^ngnon, and like a dozen more, quite at fault before these six weird old ballades which Pierre Lcvet had included among the poems of Villon.

Marcel Schwob lived in Paris, and away at Dijon lay the archives of the C6te d'Or, dusty, unread, silent yet full of speech. What instinct, what calculation of genius made the old Jewish scholar reach out his hand, so to speak, and open these parchment volumes ? Who can tell ? But he did, and there he found the key to the mystery of the six ballades that sjwke in nn unknown tongue.

That old angular, mediaeval writing of Ralnistel •gave a list of some of the unknown words with which the Ballades were bristling and a translation of them.

The Bidlades were written in the argot of the Coquillards, and Villon, the writer <»f the Ballades, was automatically and at oni*c condenmcd to wear the cockle-shell in his cap.

One might be tempted to nsk whether these six ballades which Pierre Lcvet published under the title of Jargon rt Jobelin were really >^Titten by


52 Francois Villon

Villon or some one ebe. We know that a good deal of matter has been printed under Villon's name without warrant.

The balance of testimony, however, weighs to- wards the fact that Villon %\Tote them. He acknow- ledges in a ballade that is undoubtedly his that he knew the jargon and could talk it. Other ballades undoubtedly written by him and lately discovered shew the stain of the jargon.

And yet these same archives of the C6te d'Or, whilst they link Villon to the Coquillards, do his name a service.

It does not appear on the list of the malefactors drawn up by Rabustel, and yet that list is a long one.

Villon undoubtedly was connected with this society of scoundrels. We ask again, What was the extent of that connection ?

Putting aside all the antiquarians and speaking from my knowledge of the man's mind as revealed by his works, I can answer at once. It was a con- nection that involved part of his time and part of his intelligence. In other words, he was not a continuous and consistent criminal.

WTien you have read all I have to say about him, you will perhaps agree with me in this.

We can scarcely escape from the supposition that Villon formed a connection with this criminal society during his university career, presumably towards the latter end of it, but it would be wrong to imagine that the society he frequented was


II


His University Career 58

entirely that of idle students, and questionable companions, and Coquillards.

One of the most curious things about this extra- ordinary man was the fact that he mixed with the highest and the lowest. He was in " good society.'* We find him dedicating a ballade to Robert d'Estouteville, and who was Robert d'Estoute- ville but the Provost of Paris I He numbered among his friends many notable people, from Guillaume Charriau to Martin Bellafaye, lord of Ferri^res en Boise.

He is making rhymes to-day at the Pomme de Pin or the Mule, and to-morrow, shot out of Paris, he is down south making rhymes at the court of Charles of Orleans.

In Paris he is drinking, to-day, with the Abbesse de Pourras, and to-morrow he is making love to Katherine de Vaucelles.

His position at the University casts a light on all these discrepancies.

Living with old Guillaume Villon, bearing his name, and in the position of his adoptive son, he must have held a very good position both in the eyes of the University and of Paris.

Knowing this, when summing up his university career, one might be tempted to say. Here is a young man with a splendid future before him, what a wastrel to chose the society of thieves, evildoers, and idlers !

Before passing judgment, however, let us con- sider for a moment what the prospect was that


54 Francois Villon

lay before Villon on the day in 1452 when he took his degree of Master of Arts.

The Church, Law, and Medicine lay open before hini.

There is no doubt at all that he could have made a good living in the Church. But the Church of that day was scarcely the field for a mind like the mind of Villon. He who saw the soul of things so clearly and the body of things so forcibly must have seen the Church of his time pretty much as we see it. He preferred to rob it rather than belong to it. Of two bad courses he chose the worse for his prosi)erity's sake, but for his soul's sake who shall say ?

He could have joined the profession of Medicine, in a day when boiled toads and excrement, snake's heads and gibberish, were part and parcel of that wonderful science which, born with all the dis- gusting manners and language of an idiot, has at least learned sense and extreme cleanliness.

He did not become a medical man.

And the Law, which boiled a man and then hanged him, tried men and animals for witchcraft and condemned men to the horrors of the Ch&telet and the mercy of the wheel, seems to have attracted him no more than Medicine or the Church.

So it came about that the degree of Master of Arts was the highest university honour he rose to. He took it in the year 1452, and so severed, at least so far as we are concerned, his connection with the University.


CHAPTER V

HIS FIRST EXILE

Three years of darkness follow that same summer day when Jean Conflans, standing before the register of the Nation of France, gave Villon his certificate of Master of Arts and entered the fact in the register.

Then, of a sudden, the darkness clears away and we see him next in the full light of a summer's evening, on the 5th of June, 1455, seated on a stone under the clock of St. Benoist le Bien Tourn6.

It had been a feast-day, and Villon, who had been assisting at a procession of the Church, had taken his seat to rest himself and talk with two friends — a priest named Gilles and a girl named Isabeau.

Whilst they were talking up came another priest, Philippe Sermoisc by name, accompanied by a friend, Maltre Jean le Mardi.

Philippe had a grudge against Villon, and began to pick a quarrel with him. Villon — according to his own account — tried to soothe the other, and even rose to offer him his seat. But Philip{)e refused

6S


66 Francois Villon

all advances, used some insulting language, and then Villon, in his turn, took fire.

Sermoise drew a dagger from his robe, and Villon not only drew a dagger but picked up a heavy stone.

Then, taking fright, Gilles and Isabeau ran away.

One can see the whole scene — the flying figures of the priest and the woman, and the two men left face to face.

Le 2dardi tried to patch up the quarrel, but Sermoise advanced to the attack and Villon re- treated, whilst Sermoise, striking at him, wounded him in the lip. Villon, striking back, wounded Sermoise so that he fell, and then, to keep him quiet, struck him on the head with the stone which he was still carrying in his right hand.

That last seems a blackguard action, and yet there is no outcry against it from Maitre le Mardi, the friend of the wounded man, and Sermoise would scarcely have forgiven Villon had the latter used foul play. How came the stone into Villon's hands ?

The picking of it up shows, I think, that he was on the defensive, not on the offensive side of the quarrel. You ask me how I would establish this fact, and I reply that as a man of action who has engaged in quarrels, instinct tells me that the man who attacks another man is not likely to add a stone to his armoury at the last moment, whereas the man who is attacked is certain to grasp at any extra weapon.


His First Exile 57

Besides, since the earliest times the stone is the weapon used by man to repel attack — chiefly the attack of wolves and dogs. This fact still lingers in the mentality of men and dogs, and if you wish to prove it, bend down and pretend to pick up a stone the next time you have any trouble with a dog. The most vicious dog must run away before this action of yours, not, primarily, because he fears you, but because he must. His mental clockwork has been constructed so to act through long generations of ancestors with a knowledge of men and the power of stones, and it acts auto- matically.

It is the same with men, and a man alarmed and on the defensive would, most undoubtedly, have acted automatically just as Villon acted.

He was repelling attack.

Leaving Sermoise lying on the ground, he rushed off streaming with blood to the nearest barber to have his wounds dressed.

The barbers of that day were also surgeons, and they must have had their hands full dealing with wounds given and received by desi^eradoes, for they were bound by law to inquire the names of their patients and of the men with whom their patients had been quarrelling.

VUlon gave the name of Michel Mouton, and did not wait to have the name verified. He left Paris almost immediately.

As for Sermoise, they carried him — with the dagger still in the wound — to the Cloister of St.


58 Francois Villon

Benoist and then to the H6tel Dieu, where he died some days later.

His deposition is entirely in favour of Villon having been the defendant in the quarrel. Ser- moise, without declaring himself in the wTong, asked that the affair might l)e let drop, and said that he pardoned the man who killed him.

Sermoise, despite the fact that he drew the quarrel, certainly comes out of the affair l)etter than Villon, or at least in a more heroic manner. But, weighing everything, we can only bring in a verdict of manslaughter against the latter.

The fact that he gave a false name and ran away from Justice is against him. And yet Justice in the year 1455 was a monster so frightful that to run when it was after you must have been an extremely natural act.

Villon left Paris — left the house in the Porte Rouge, its shelter and protection, and vanished into the darkness outside Paris. Where he went to no man knows.

It has been suggested that he took shelter at Bourg la Reine, a town near Paris on the Orleans road. He may have done so, but I suspect he went farther.

He remained in exile seven months, and then he obtained a pardon from the King and returned to Paris.

Stevenson in his essay on Villon turns this pardon about and sniffs at it.

Villon, to make sure, got in reality two pardons —


d


His First Exile 59

one under the style and title of Fran9ois des Loges, otherwise known as Fran9ois Villon, the other under the name of Francois de Montcorbier. There was nothing at all dark or sinister in that. He was always knoMH by those names, and it was only prudent for him to obtain a pardon covering all those names, so that the Law of the time, which had as many teeth as it had letters, should not seize him by one of the tricks inseparable from Law and drag him into the Ch&telet.

To represent this perfectly frank declaration of his aliases as a transaction pointing to shadiness of character is to muddy the clear water of evi- dence, and heaven knows, as regards the life of Villon, the evidence requires clarifying, not thicken- ing.

One thing is certahi. He was pardoned, and he returned to Paris and the shelter of the Porte Rouge in January 1450.


CHAPTER VI

THE BOBBERY AT THE COLLEGE OF NAVARRE

One can fancy Guillaume Villon receiving him that cold January day, and one can fancy some- thing of the life which he took up again in Paris during the next few months — months that formed the turning-point of his career.

One might fancy that the Sennoise affair would have acted as a check on his exuberant nature, did not we know that a check to a nature like this acts often as a dam to a river — the water must go somewhere, and it goes over the fields.

He was always a great person to run after the women, and it seems certain that he ran after one woman in particular this sunomer, Kathcrine de Vaucelles, no less, a girl evidently of good birth and, from what we can gather of her, a cold and unlovable character in a beautiful body.

Had he come across just now one of those creative women, one of those women who by the alchemy that lives alone in love can bend a man's character, even though the bending had been ever so little, she might have saved him from the

00


The Robbery at the College of Navarre 61

catastrophe towards which he was moving and which took place in the following December.

But Katherinc de Vaucelles, incapable of in- spiring the love that saves, was capable of inspiring the lust that ruins.

She raised his desires and rejected his advances, and Villon, in his anger, insulted her in some way. Unable to resist the insult herself, she deputed the business to a very capable person, Noel le Joly, who, Villon admits with charming frankness, beat him as a washerwoman beats the clothes she is scouring.

This beating, though undoubtedly deserved, did not soften his nature or help to turn him to the better things of life, and in the next vivid picture of him that comes to us out of the darkness of the past he is seated in his room at the Porte Rouge writing by the aid of a single candle.

It is near Christmas of the same year 1456,

En ce temps que J'ay dit devant, 8ur le Nott, Moite saiaon.

The wolves are howling at the gates of Paris, the curfew of the Ville and the Cit^ has sounded, but the bell of the Sorbonne has not yet rung the curfew of the University.

The candle, which still shines, and will shine for ever, gives an uncertain light, the ink is nearly frozen in the ink-pot, his fingers are stiff with cold, and he is putting the last touches to the Petit Testament. The LittU Testament^ whicli, in


62 Francois Villon

the course of its forty verses, tells us that, being hard stricken by love and Katherine de Vaueclles, he is leavinjf Paris immediately, gives a list of people to whom he bequeathes parting legacies, and winds up with a grimace at the professors of the University and their jargon.

But the man who is writing the Petit Testament is not quite the same man who killed Philippe Ser- moise a few months ago, nor the same man who was beaten by Noel le Joly a few weeks ago. In the course of the last few days he has become in deed, if not in soul, a criminal. That was the catastrophe at which 1 hinted just now, and it came about like this.

Villon, among all the rest of his acquaintances, bad and good, had a friend named Guy Tabary.

Tabary was a sort of criminal Boswell, and he has this distinction, that he stands perhaps the most clearly defined of all the figures that inhabit the Paris of the Middle Ages.

One can laugh at Tabary still, and he still possesses the power to irritate one. He was a hanger-on of Villon's ; he had copied out with his own hand Villon's first poem, he obeyed Villon's orders, ran on his messages, took bad treatment without a grumble, and was never happier than when he was talking.

A few days ago Villon and three other friends, finding themselves very hard up, and knowing where plenty of money was to l^e had for the taking, decided to take it.


The Robbery at the College of Navarre 68

Villon sent for Tabary, invited him to supper at the Mule Tavern in the Rue St. Jacques quite close to St. Benoist's, and gave him the money to buy the food with.

The supper party took place at about five o'clock, and there sat do-wn to table Villon, Colin de Cayeux (picklock — afterwards hanged), Guy Tabary, Petit Jehan (most likely hanged as well) and Dom Nicholas (a Picardy monk).

After supper they came down the Rue St. Jacques in the direction of the College de Navarre till they reached an unoccupied house belonging to Maitre Robert de Saint-Simon and adjoining the college. They got into the house without any difficulty, and here Villon, Dom Nicholas, Petit Jehan, and Colin de Cayeux stripped themselves of their upper garments, left Tabary to guard the clothes, and, going into the courtyard, climbed over the wall that divided the courtyard from the college pre- cincts, by means of a ladder.

They entered the vestry of the college chapel, and there they found what they sought.

In the gloom, but sufficiently lit up by the thieves* candle, stood a huge iron-lK)und box with four locks. We can sec them standing round whilst Colin de Cayeux, on his knees and with the dex- terity of a surgeon probing a wound, examined the mechanism of the locks with his crochet.

He managed to pick one, and presumably failed with the others, for they were driven to use an iron bar with which they levered up the lid.


M Francois Villofi

Inside they found a small coffer of walnut wood which they easily opened, and there, before their eyes, lay the treasure they had been seeking — five hundred cro>NT>s in gold.

The aumries lay still to their hand waiting to be opened, but their nerves had Ijeen shaken, pre- sumably by the lock-picking difficulties they had encountered, so, dividing up the spoil, they put tilings in order as far as they could, slipped out of the vestry, and regained the empty house where Tabary was waiting for them and guarding their clothes.

They gave Tabary ten crowns and promised him a dinner, and Tabary took his ten crowns without an inquiry or grumble. He was very much of a child, Tabary, as will be seen more especially later on.

Villon was not long in spending his share of the money.

He is sitting to-night finishing his Testament without a sou in his pocket, or at least " with only a little false coin, and even thai will soon be gone 1 '* and the tragic thing is that old Guillaume Villon is sipping his wine or saying his prayers in one of the rooms below, ignorant of the fact that the man in the attic — his adoptive son — is a burglar who has also committed sacrilege.

The Petit Testament at which he is writing to- night is his first poem, or at least the first that has managed to survive.

It shows in its forty verses scarcely anything of


The Robbery at the College of Navarre 65

the greatness of the poet, though much of the humour and cynicism of the man.

Twenty-five years of life — fifteen years of which have been fairly comfortable life under the pro- tection of Guillaume Villon — have produced what ? A complaint about the cruelty of his mistress, a string of jesting legacies, and a sneer at the Univer- sity.

The five years to follow now, five years of exile and hardship interspersed with prison, are to produce the Great Testament, a work different when taken all together from the Little Testament as the sky is from the earth.

As regards the TestamentSy I do not know any critic who has properly pointed out the worth- lessucss of the Little Testament as compared with the Great; whilst many critics lump the two together and so let the stain of the Less con- taminate the worth of the Great — and have left their readers in ignorance of the fact that the difference between the two works is the measure of the growth of a soul.

Let us say a word on this matter.

In all literature there is nothing more interesting, nothing more illuminating, than the difference of the work on which Villon is engaged on this evening towards the Christmas of 1456 and the work he is to produce five years later.

To-night he is writing just as a clever and cynical blackguard might write, and except in the first few verses his tongue is never out of his check. 5


66 Francois Villon

What he is engaged on is well named the Little TeatamenL

What he is to write five years hence will be well named the Great Testament. Having said that much, we will leave the full consideration of his work till we have done with his life.

As he is finishing his writing he hears the clock of the Sorbonne striking nine. It is the curfew of the University, and, putting what he has written away, he blows out the candle and, slipping from the house, makes off through the dark streets to some place where he has appointed a meeting with some of his robber friends.

He is leaving for Angers to-morrow, driven from Paris by a nervous dread of the consequences of the robbery at the College de Navarre and by irritation over his spoilt love-affair, drawn to Angers by the fact that he has a rich uncle there who is a fine mark for robbery. He is going to-night to make the last arrangements with Colin de Cayeux and the other Parisian experts in burglary, who are to follow him to Angers when he has located the treasure.

This is the story as told by Guy Tabary, that eternal cackler, when he was cackling some months later on the leather mattress of the Ch&telet, and under the gentle persuasion of Henri Cousin, the sworn tormentor of Paris.

I am quite willing to believe it, and yet there are dubious points not entirely cleared up.

Who was the uncle, of whom we hear no more ?



The Robbery at tlie College of Navarre 67

and why, if he were going to Angers to commit a felony, did he leave his new address in writing? Then we know that the burglary never took place.

Yet we must believe Guy Tabary, simply because he was such an ass that he would never have invented the story. He was of the genus of fools who always speak the truth.

It may have been that Villon, anxious to escape from Paris and get free from the entanglement of his fellow-criminals without showing the white feather, made up the story of the rich uncle at Angers.

The band he belonged to were making all sorts of new plots and plans, and his prescient mind may have warned him of what was to take place almost immediately in Paris.

However that may be, two facts alone remain — he left Paris, and the uncle at Angers, if he ever lived, was never robl>cd.


CHAPTER VII

WHAT TOOK PLACE IN PARIS AFTER VILLON'S FLIGHT

Scarcely had Villon made his escape from Paris than the redoubtable band to which he belonged set to business.

They had hidden up their work and their traces so well that the robbery at the College of Navarre had not yet been discovered, and was not dis- covered, in fact, till two months after the night of the robbery.

Emboldened by this success, they made an attempt on the Church of St. Mathurin, but dogs gave the alarm and the affair came to nothing.

Shortly after a very daring act was committed. There lived at the Monastery of the August ines a very wealthy cleric named Guillaume Coiffier. In that age every man was his own banker, and Coiffier, though he may have had a lot of money in house property or out at interest, kept a large sum by him in hard cash. He had, besides, some valuable silver plate.

The thieves, by the agency of one of their clerical members, beguiled Coiffier away from his rooms for a few hours, and during the absence stole his

68


What took Place in Paris 69

money and his silver plate. It was this theft, not the robbery at the College of Navarre, that brought destruction to Tabary and the band, as will immediately be seen.

Meanwhile the robbery at the College of Navarre was discovered, and on the 9th of March an inquiry into the business was instituted by Jean Mautaint and Jean du Four at the request of the Faculty of Theology.

The inquiry disclosed nothing, and the whole affair and Villon's connection with it might have remained for ever in darkness but for the inter- vention of a stranger.

This stranger was an old gentleman named Pierre Marchand, the Prior of Paray in the diocese of Chartres, who arrived in Paris on business the 23rd of April, which was — to be exact — the Satur- day before Quasimodo Sunday.

He put up at the Three Chandeliers, and he seems to have amused himself with business not altogether ecclesiastical, for we find him next morning breakfasting at a tavern, the Chaise, situated on the Petit Pont, with — of all people in the world — Guy Tabary I

Of course the venerable Pierre Marchand may have been the most straight-livhtg man in the world ; the fact remains, however, that we find him, a few hours after his arrival in Paris, break- fasting in very strange company. But, let his morals have been what they may, his mentality and almost his (person come to us with an astonish-


70 Francois Villon

ing \'ividncss nnd fireshness. He, like Guy Tabary, was a character. They might both of llicm have stepped into our minds out of the pages of Dumas.

Tabary, flushed with wine and conversation with the jolly, bright-eyed, and rosy-cheeke<l churchman, asked the latter to tell of his adventures on the way to Paris, and, when Pierre Marchand had done, Tabary, the eternal babbler, fired with the desire to tell of his adventures, and having none but discreditable ones to tell — told of them.

Now, Marchand had heard p\\ about Guillaume Coiffier's loss — he was his friend — and he instantly set to work with the wisdom and the wile of a Sherlock Holmes to pump Tabary.

Tabary confessed that he had been imj)rLsoned in the prison of the Archbishop of Paris under suspicion of bcuig a picklock.

On a laugh and wink from Marchand, he waxed bolder, and another glass of wine brought out the fact that he knew all about how these " crochets " were made, these skeleton keys with which a coffer might be opened in a twinkling.

" 3/ordwru/" cries Marchand, " what a man you are ! It*s only in Paris one could come across your sort. With a companion like you a man like myself might get along very well, for between you and me, compere^ those crochets you spoke of, what are they but the keys of Paradise ? — the Paradise of good wine and pretty girls ? You open a box full of gold and then you are in Para- dise. I am not a young man, and I would like to


What took Place in Paris 71

see Paradise before I die — ha ha ! before I die. Help yourself — the bottle is at your elbow — and pass it along. Um — this is a good Beaune, but I know where there is better, just as I know where there is gold enough to buy it. Did I tell you the talc of the bottle of Beaune and the girl from Avignon ? '*

" Pardie ! " says Tabary, exploding over the un- printable tale, " give me a churchman for a good story and a nose for a pretty girl. But this gold you sjwke of ? "

" Safely locked up," says Marchand, " but we might — ^with those crochets of yours you spoke of, and which I would give my eyes to see — we might do something. Produce your keys, Peter, and let's see those ugly and wonderful things that can yet find us so much beauty and pleasure."

" Alas ! " says Tabary, who, by the way, had never confessed to possessing sucli things, but had forgotten that fact, *' I cannot ; I threw mme away."

" Threw them away 1 "

    • For prudence* sake. A little time ago there

was an alarm, and — into the Seine they went."

    • Con/jteor/ " says Marchand, " that was a pity."

" As you say, it was a pity, but what would you have ? The Seine tells no tales. But though my crochets are gone, there are others to be found in Paris ; and if all the crochets in Paris were to be sent to Seine mud, why, little Thil^ud would make crochets as good again in a trice, just as quick as he could mdt a chalice."


72 Francois Villoyx

'* Tliis Thihaud is a goldsmith then ? "

  • ' Goldsmith and locksmith both. The bottle is

empty — I'll pay."

  • ' Put your money away. Respect the orders of

the Church, my son. Landlord, ho 1 there — an- other bottle. Well, all this you have been saying is very interesting — ^and I wish I were a younger man."

  • ' Young ! why, age is nothing, and you, I dare

swear, you are as hearty as the best of us." Marchand shakes his head.

  • ' Not on the legs, my son ; but in the head, well,

in the head I have some strength in me left, and

if ever we become companions "

" But we are companions," cries the wine- flushed Tabary, " and never have I met a bottle companion to beat you — ^and you must know the others. Pardieu! you must know the others."

And so it comes about that Marchand makes an appointment to meet Guy Tabary at the Pomme de Pin tavern in the Rue de la Juiverie in the Cit6 on the morrow.

Accordingly, on the morrow they meet at the Pomme de Pin and have sundry drinks together. Properly warmed, they start off to meet the others who are in the precincts of Notre Dame, not for piety's sake, but for the sake of sanctuary.

They have escap)ed from prison, in fact, and have bolted like rabbits to the shelter of the great cathedral, under whose shadow they are safe from the Law.


What took Place in Paris 73

How the old ecclesiastic turned detective must have licked his chops when Guy jx)inted out to him the knot of young blackguards, five in number, conversing together, their thumbs in their girdles, beneath the solemn stone efiigies of Chilperic and King Pharamond.

" Look," says Guy, " that little fellow with the long hair, he is the strongest of the lot, and there is not his equal in Paris at cracking a coffer open. That's Thibaud."

He introduces Marchand, and Thibaud and his companions bow and are very civil; but, clever as the Prior of Paray may be, he can get nothing definite out of them.

You see, they are not fresh from a tavern like Tabary, and have not experienced the pleasure of the Prior of Paray's seductive conversation and smutty tales ; they do not know, as Tabary knows, what a really good sort he is, and so they are rather reserved.

Tabary feels that his friend has fallen rather flat ; he takes him off, and into another tavern they go.

It is not in the chronicles that they went into a tavern after leaving Notre Dame, but they most certainly did, and here Tabary made amends for the silence of his confederates. He told everything he knew about himself and his companions, of burglaries completed and burglaries, so to speak, in the egg.

He told of a scheme in hand to rob another rich Augustine monk, a bibliophile named Robert de la


74 Francois Villon

Portc, and, the Prior of Paray promising to help, shook hands on the bargain.

The robbery, for some reason or the other, did not come off.

Something alarmed the gang. Someone — Thi- baud for choice — took fright at this churchman firom the provinces who was so anxious to add to his income by burglary, and the gang, like a flock of evil birds, prepared for flight.

Marchand, no less alarmed lest they should escape from the net which he had constructed and which was just about to close, went straight to the Ch&telet and made his deposition.

But he was too late. When the Law started to seize the robbers, they were not to be found. They had left Paris.

But Tabary had done his work. His foolishness had betrayed every member of the gang, Fran9ois Villon included.

Tabary did not remain long at large. He was caught on the 25th of June, 1458, and thrown into prison. He admitted a number of thuigs and denied others, but finished by making a clean breast of the whole business.

They did not hang Tabary. The College of Navarre was too anxious to get even part of its money back, and Tabary's poor old mother came to hb rescue.

She arranged with the College to pay tiiein back fifty 6cus in gold, the said sum to be payable in two lots.


What took Place in Paris 75

She finished the payment in the next year, and Tabary was set at liberty. Then, as now, it was the woman that paid, and as for Tabary, we hear nothing more of him.

Let us finish with Villon's other companions now and at once. We know the fate of at least two — Montigny and Colin de Cayeux. Whilst all these things had been happening in Paris, Jean Uabustel, as we know already, hud been busy rooting out the Coquillards of Dijon, and in the list of malefactors which he drew up appeared the name of Regnier de Montigny, Villon's friend, to whom in the Petit Testament he leaves a jesting legacy of dogs.

Just as Tabary rcmauis the most human of the band with which Villon is associated, so is Mon- tigny the most sinister. He undoubtedly had a profound effect on Villon and deserves a word as to his life and death.

Montigny was the son of Jean de Montigny, Elu de Paris, and of Colette de Canlers, daughter of Jacques de Canlers, sccrctiiry to the King. He was allied to half a duzen of the best families and seems to have gone wrong from the very first. He had committed numerous robberies and thefts ; he had against him grim evidence {)ointing to the fact that he had murdered a man named Th6venin Pcnsete who lived in the HOtel du Mouton near the Cemetery of St. John, and he was seized on this charge by the Provost of Paris in the summer of 1457.


76 Franfoia Villon

He was condemned to death.

His relations, disgusted, shamed, and i)erhaps glad to be rid of him, did nothing; his sister Jeanne, the wife of Robert Chartrain, alone made an appeal for him.

She was enceinte, and she implored the King, Charles VII, to grant Regnier a pardon for the sake of her child yet unborn. That appeal, which has not been unused in our days, coming to us from the darkness of the Middle Ages, links the present with the past as no work or creation of man can link them. It gives us some faint hint, also, of the stir the affair must have made, of the consultations between the relatives, the wagging of heads in sombre, tapestried rooms over this mauvais ordure Regnier, pale women listening behind the arras, and children quieted by the sense of disaster.

Charles VII listened to Jeanne's appeal, granted letters of mercy, and commuted the penalty to a year's imprisonment and a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Jacques de Compostelle.

But the Law was very much in earnest over Regnier.

It pointed out that the letters of mercy made no mention of the most serious of the charges against the condemned. Parliament pushed the King's pardon aside, and Regnier de Montigny was hanged at Montfaucon on a gibbet which ever after bore his name.

We hear nothing more of Jeanne and her unborn


What took Place in Paris 77

son ; the waters of time close over the affair, leaving nothing visible but a bit of wreckage.

As to Colin de Cayeux, who escajjed with the rest of the band when the Prior of Paray had sprung the alarm, he wandered about the Provinces for a good while associating with the Coquillards. We find him now at Montpippcau, now at Ueule — see Villon's Belle Leqon de Villon aux Enfans Perdus — and now we find him at Senlis, seized by the Pro- vost of Senlis in the C hurch of St. Leu d'Esserent.

Colin had always clung to his tonsure, and when they carried him off to Paris and imprisoned him in the Conciergeric, the Church, in the form of the Bishop of Senlis and the Bishop of Beauvais, tried to reclaim the tonsured one and wrest him from the clutches of the civil law.

But the Law was firm, refused to recognise a churchman in a thief, and Colin was hanged and strangled — pendu et HrangU — on the 2Cth of Sep- tember, 1460.

And what became of the Prior of Paray, who so cleverly had betrayed the confidence of Guy Tabary, broken up the band, and condemned so many to exile and death ?

Who knows ? But, wherever he went, he re- mains the most curious and one of the most inter- esting figures of all those associated with the life of Fran 9018 Villon.


CHAPTER VIII

VILLON BEGINS HIS WANDERINGS

When Villon dried the ink of the Petit Testament^ bade goodbye to his bad companions, and started on foot for Angers, he little knew how much walking there was before him, and that his short visit to the country was to last for five very long years.

Without any manner of doubt the robbery at the College of Navarre was his travelling com- panion, and for miles and miles along the Anjou road, after he had left the gates of Paris behind him, horse-hoofs following, or a sudden hail, would make him turn with a very special liveliness.

The act he had committed possessed a vileness all its ovm. The College of Navarre was his own college, he knew the ins and outs of the place, and it was this knowledge that had enabled him to bring the affair to a successful issue.

It was, besides, his first step in crime, and the echo of it must have sounded portentously loud in the silence of the country. He little knew that the point from which retribution was to strike him was not Paris, but Paray away in the diocese of

78


Villon begins his Wanderings 79

Chartres, where, just now, a venerable ecclesiastic named Marchand was, no doubt, talking to his housekeeper of his forthcoming visit to the capital.

He little knew that what he had to fear was not the robbery he had helped to commit at the College of Navarre, but the robbery by his companions of Coi flier's gold pieces and silver plate — a robbery which, though as yet uncommitted, was to bring down on him all the consequences following the College of Navarre business.

One is tempted to put the book on one's knee and fall into a reverie for a moment over this lesson that comes to us from the remote past — a lesson which teaches us, among other things, the zig-zag method in which destiny works.

One afternoon, having outwalked his fears, and feeling himself a thousand miles from the College of Navarre and its menace, Villon saw, sketched before him on the horizon, spindle-shaped towers, spires, and roof-tops sending their trace of smoke to the winter sky. It was Angers. As he drew closer he could have picked out the roofs of the Uni- versity — for Angers was a university town — above the machicolated guarding wall, and the towers of King Rent's Palace near the University ; for Angers was also a royal residence, and at this moment it held among its residents one of the most interesting royal figures in History — Rend of Anjou, or to give him his other title, Rcnatus I.

King Rend at this moment was a man getting on


80 Francois Villon

in life. He was bom in 1409, and succeeded his brt>ther Louis III as Duke of Anjou and Count of Provence. In the late wars he had lost the terri- tories of Anjou and Maine to the English, but his daughter having married Henry VI of England, they were now returned to him.

On the restoration of peace Rend, a huge man, bluff and powerful, a great fighter, a lover of jousts and tourneys, hawking and hunting, dis- closed his real nature, or at least a strange part of it.

This enormous barbarian with the face of a gladiator had already, down in Provence, shown himself keenly interested in very practical matters. He had interested himself in encouraging the glass- factories and woollen industry, and it was he who first introduced the Muscatel grape into Provence. He was a keen agriculturist, and had a passion for tree-i)lanting.

But on the cessation of the English wars, Ren6, as I have said, disclosed a new side of his mind. The warrior Ren6 vanished, and there appeared in his stead a charming and curious character : a man of culture, a collector and lover of old books, china, glass, tapestrj', and all the delightful things that make life worth living ; a poet, or at least a writer of elegant verse ; and a philosopher who discovered in his time what we are beginning to discover — ^the charm of the simple life.

This delightful King, whom one grieves never to have known, would forsake his palace for the


ii



Villon begins his }Va7i(lcnngs 81

fields, and there in the pleasant country of Anjou, by the banks of the river, under the blue sky of spring he would lead the simple life dressed as a shepherd, now fishing in the river, now holding sylvan fStes, and now scribbling his verses that even still hold some faint echo and perfume of those April days.

Ren^ had, however, the defects of his qualities, and despite his love for the simple life he seems to have spent a great lot of money on his collections, his feasts, his jousts and his tournaments, and he seems to have squeezed his subjects to obtain the money. However, at this distance of time the complaints of these folk reach our ears as little as the groaning of the builders of the Pyramids. Ren6 remains, and we doubt whether his subjects could have spent their money better than in helping to construct for us that delightful figure.

At first sight it seems surprising that Villon, the greatest poet of his time, should not have struck up a friendship with the King, who seems to have collected poets just as he collected books. The mystery disappears, however, if we examine the matter more fully.

The man who arrived in Angers in the January of 1457 was not Villon the poet, still to show him- self, but Villon the author of the Petit Testament, the cynical, scoundrelly ex-student of the Paris University, to whom wine and women were every- thing, to whom the verses of the poets of his time were of no more interest than the babbling of a 6


82


Francois Villon


brook, and collections of tapestry and glass of little more significance than algebra to a footpad : on entirely human and material person who could never rise to the contemplation of lilies, but who was yet to sing of the sorrows, the humours, and the frailty of man.

This i^erson was little likely to shine at the court of King Ren^ the dilettante.

So far as we can make out, he never even entered it.


CHAPTER IX

HE LEAVES ANGERS

We know absolutely nothing of Villon's stay in Angers. We can guess, however, that some whis- per of what happened in Paris that April reached him through his friends the Coquillards and drove him still farther from tlie capital. We only know that he left Angers and started on a wandering journey that lasted for five years, and that the sufferings to which he afterwards referred in the verses of the Great Testament were almost cer- tainly endured during this part of his life.

In the Little Testaitient, which he left l)ehind him before starting on this momentous pilgrimage, we find him full-blooded, jocular, cynical, and full of the impudence of youth. In the Great Testament we find him old, broken-down, with a voice like a rook, '* spitting white," physically done for, yet immense in mind and spirit.

What were the incidents of this strange journey that had such a wonderful effect on his soul and body, and what was the country like through which he travelled ?

83


Si Francois Villon

It is twenty-six years since that year 1481 in which in the first pages of this book wc stood on the road looking at the old French chateau. The wars have died away, the wolves have retreated uito the woods, and armed bands no longer destroy the flocks. The tide of life has begun to flow again between village and town, and to^\Ti and city, but danger has not vanished nor has mistrust disappeared. There are robbers everywhere, and the Coquillards, despite Rabustcl and his kind, are flourishing.

Mendicants Avith jmintcd sores, such as the one we meet with in the Cloister and the Hearth, gipsies, stealers of children, and cheats, are everywhere. Among these we have real pilgrims, monks, honest merchants, lords travelling in state, and bands of players of mysteries — ^wandering actors at whom Villon hints in his ballade of Good Advice — and, far pleasanter than these, and also sketched for us by the hand of Villon, jugglers and wandering singers, the great-great-grandfathers of Murgcr's Bohemians, people who live from hand to mouth, without thought of the morrow :


Danoen, and jugglers that turn the wheel Needle-sharp, quick as a dart, each one Voiced like the bells 'midst the hills that peal.

Singers who sing without law thdr lay. Laughing and jovial in words and ways. Feather-brained folk, yet always gay. Who run without coin good or bad their race.



He leaves Angers 85

We see them sketched by the master-hand, just as we see the mystery-players sketched by the self- same band :

Song, jest, oymbalfl, lutos, Don these signs of minstrelsy. Farce, imbroglio, play of flutes Make in hamlot or city. Act in play or mystery. Gain at cards or ninopin-hurls All your profits, where go they ? All on taverns and on girls.

Among this crowd, now dropping a word of argot to a Coquillard, now chumming witli the Hght folk, the feather-brained, harmless ephemerae of life, pushed aside by the pages and horsemen of some passing lord, begging, feasting, starving, and laughing, we see the figure of Villon, now in the gutter, now in prison, now at court.

We catch echoes of this extraordinary wander- ing in the verses of the Great Testament. He found time and means to have love-affairs. lie lifts the veil with the tip of his finger and two charming girls peep at us from the ninety-fourth verse of the Great Testament. Girls very fair and kindly, living at St. Gcnou near St. Julian des Voventcs — or in the Marches of Brittany or Poitu.

He drops the veil and they vanish. He has not even given us their right address.

At nights he would sometimes put up at one of those places of rest, half farms, half inns, whicli Charles Reade has so ably pictured ; and if he had


86 Francois Villon

not the money to pay for a lodging, there were always the fields.

The wanderings of Villon fill Ihc imagination with all sorts of pictures, but of the facts we have very little knowledge, and it is now time to marshal the few facts that are indisputable.


CHAPTER X

HIS VISITS TO MOULINS

The Duke of Bourbon, a good fellow and a patron of the arts, lived at that time and kept his court at Moulins.

We can see Moulins still. If you go to Paris and call at the Biblioth^que Nationale, you can see its representation in an old drawing (Bibl. Nat. fr. 22297, fol. 869), a tiny walled city with spindle towers fretting the sky, a gate, a draw- bridge, and a moat.

With its ducal castle, drawbridge, spindle towers, and its weather-cocks all twirling in the winds of spring, Moulins shows itself again. The artist has not even forgotten the ducks on the moat, and one can almost hear the cocks crowing across these crenellated walls that contain the houses like a great pic-crust.

It was here that Villon presented himself. He passed over that drawbridge, visited the kindly duke in the castle, and did his business.

He came for money.

To beg ? O dear me, no— just to borrow. 87


88 Francois Villon

The duke gave him six 6cus, and off he started again on his wanderings.

He soon spent the money, and later on, remem- bering the HberaHty of Monsieur de Bourbon, he returned to Moulins on the quest of another loan.

Taking his seat in some tavern of the town, he called for pen, ink, and paper, and wrote a letter to the Duke — a letter in the form of a ballade. Here it is.

[Original Frtnck\ LA IV IE QUE VILLON BAILLA A

N m;neur de bourbon*

Le mien seigneur et prince redoubt^, Fleuron de Lys, royale geniture, Fran^oys Villon, que travail a domptd A coups orbes, par force do batture, Vous eupplie, par cette humble eecripture. Que luy faciee quelque gracious prest. De s'obliger en toutes cours est prest ; 8i ne doubles que bien ne vous contente. Sans y avoir dommage n'interest, Vous n'y perdrec aeulement que I'attente.

A prince n'a ung denier emprunt^,

Fors k vous seul, vostre humble Cloture.

Des six escus que lui avez presto

Cela pi^^a, il mist en nourriture ;

Tout se payera ensemble, c'eet droicture,

Hais ce aera li6g^rement et prest :

Car, se du gland rencontre en la forest

D'entour Patay, et chastaignee ont vente,

Pay4 seres sans delay ny arrest :

Voua n'y perdres seulement que Tattonte.



' Jean n, died in 1487.


II is Visits to Moulins 89

Si je pensois vendre do ma sant^ A itng Lombard, usurier par nature, Fanlte d'argent m*a si fort enchant^, Que ]*eo prendrois, ce croy-jo, I'mlvonture. Ajngent ne peod k gippon no ceincture ; BecMi aire Dieux I je m'osbahyz que c'eet. Que devant moy oroix ne se comparoist, Sinon de bois ou pierro, quo ne monte ; Mais s'une fols la vrayo m'apparoist, Vous n'y perdres seulement quo I'attente.

ENVOI

Prince du Lys, qui k tout bien complaist. Que cuydez-vous comment il me deeplaist, Quand je ne puis venir k mon entente ! Bien m'entendes, aydez-moi, s'il vous plaist Vous n'y perdrec seulement que I'attente.

[Translation] THE REQUEST TO MONSIEUR DE BOURBON

Seigneur and prince redoubtable, givo oar.

Flower of the lily, child of royalty.

For Franfois Villon, who has learned to bear

The bruises bom of boating, speaks to thee ;

This humble writing tells his poverty,

And in it for a loan request is laid ;

His thanks before all courts shall then be said

To thee — and shouldst thou not his plaint refuse.

The sum in full, with int<<ro8t, nhnll bo paid ;

Nought but the time in waiting wilt thou lose.

Of other prince no denier, that I swear. Have I thine humble creature had in foe ; The ax 6ous you hcmdod to me were All q>ent in food, not in frivolity, AU shall be paid together preMoUy, If in the woods of Patay, in mom glade, Acoms be found for sale, or oheetnute made Into a profit whore folk buy and ohooee. AU shall be paid in full, be not afraid ; Nooi^t but the time in waiting wilt thou lose.


90 Franfois Villon

If I oould aoll the health I hold so doar

Unto a Lombard bom in u«ury,

To that extreme adventure I would near

Be brought by want of food and penury ;

In bolt or puree no denier clings to mo,

Dear God I the wonder makes me half-dismayed.

No cross I see in sunshine or in shade.

Save those of wood or stone — I do not gloze ;

Yet, if to me the true cross be displayed,*

Nought but the time in waiting wilt thou loee.

ENVOI

Prince of the Lily, all whose deeds are weighed By mercy, guess my grief at having strayed 80 far from that intent these lines disclose ; I wait me thy decision, having prayed ; Nought but the time in waiting wilt thou lose.

What the result was no man knows — ^most prob- ably another loan, to be repaid when Villon sold the chestnuts he gathered in the woods of Patay.

However that may be, we love the ballade, the only promissory note that Time has honoured.

> The cross on the silver coins of the day.


CHAPTER XI

HE VISITS THE DUKE OF ORLEANS

Villon paid two visits to the court of Charles of Orleans at Blois. At the time of Villon's visits to him Charles would have been a man well advanced in years. The son of Louis dc Valois, Duke of Orleans, he had been brought up in a court where prose was used for the direction of servants, conversation about ordinary affairs, and the settlement of household accounts, whilst verse seems to have been the real medium for the exchange of thought.

Nothing is more astonishing than this fever for rhyme which filled the minds of the men and women of this age, where court ladies exchanged thoughts in rondels and soldiers flung ballads at each other's heads, where men took one another's reputations away in chansonettes and fought duels with adjectives, where everywhere you find twisted phrases and hardly anywhere honest thought. It was no wonder, then, that Charles, who was born with a teeming fancy but no imagina- tion, fell a victim to the malady of his time and expended a vast amount of energy on rhyming.

91


92 Francois Villon

Yet the life of this man without imagination had the food in it for many volumes of Romance.

At fifteen years of age he was unhappily married to a girl of seventeen, Isabella, the widow of King Riehard II of England.

There was something of comedy as well as tragedy in this marriage which made it a fit pre- lude to the tragi-comedy of Charles's life.

A little more than a year after his marriage his father, Louis of Orleans, was assassinated by his old enemy John, Duke of Burgundy. A more hateful and brutal murder it would be hard to conceive, or a more disastrous. It threw France into civil war.

We see Charles at the head of his ill-guided troops always trying to get at John, Duke of Burgundy, and John — otherwise called the Fear- less — always getting the better of Charles, without crushing him.

When the parents of Villon were young, chil- dren of humble parents and therefore exposed to all the ruinous consequences of civil war, France, with a mad king on the throne, was l^eing deci- mated by the wars between these dukes, one a ruffian and a murderer, the other the son of the murderer's victim.

Town fought town, and the cry of "The Bur- gundians are at the gates " would clear the streets more effectively than the cry of " wolves." Babies without mothers, children without food, families homeless, homes roofless, corpses festering


lie visits the Duke of Orleans 93

in the ditches, all proclaimed for five long years to the patient skies that civil war was in the land.

And when we contemplate Jolm the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy, and consider the devastation that can follow on the act of one ruffian man, we are driven to formulate a new code of morality as regards the attitude of the people as against the body and person of the man who, holding power, pre- sents his will in opposition to the commonwealth.

It is from the individual man that most uni- versal miseries arise.

Charles, feeling himself unable to cope with the Burgundians, calls in the Armagnacs to his aid and makes an alliance with Bernard d'Armagnac, who takes supreme command, and so the war goes on with redoubled fury, the war of madmen against madmen with an end signifying nothing.

For Charles is not touched, and John of Bur- gundy is not touched, peace is concluded, but no man may count the number of the slain.

But Charles, though unsuccessful, comes out of the business like a gentleman and a warrior ; despite his passion for making rhymes and all his weaknesses, he can fight, and wc next find hira fighting the English and leading his troops in the thick of the battle at Agincourt some fifteen years before the birth of Villon.

Taken prisoner at Agincourt, he was conveyed to England, and there he remained a prisoner for five-and-twenty years. Five-and-twenty years is a terribly long time when measured against human


94 Franfois Villon

life. He wns taken prisoner fifteen years before the birth of Villon, and when Villon was ten years of age Charles of Or!(^*ans w;is being released from captivity.

He had been well treated by the English, but prison had not enlarged his mind, and when Villon met him for the first time Charles was a gentle- man of over sixty, grey-haired and hard of hear- ing, and saddened by the knowledge that he had passed the best days of his life in captivity.

It is a strange coincidence that whilst Ren6 of Anjou was an exponent of the modem idea, the simple life, Charles of Orleans in his later years would have been a fit president of a peace con- ference at The Hague. He had seen war and weighed it and found it wanting. And he said so.

This kindly and rather deaf old gentleman, rather narrow, too, and very much of a prince, was scarcely the person to draw out the robust genius of Villon, or to appreciate it were it drawn out.

We have little evidence of the effect that the one produced on the other, but we have material for forming a vivid mind-picture of that strange court at Blois where Villon found himself during the course of his wanderings.

Sitting on the little hill of Bon Bee, to-day, with all Touraine spread before one under the pleasant spring weather, one can see the past as only the setting of Nature can show it to us.

The^apple^blossoms are blowing in the closes just


He visits the Duke of Orlians 95

as they blew on that day when the Vidame de Chart res captured their beauty in his verse, and the Loire is flowing just as then from its home in the heart of the Cevennes ; the Castle of Blois on its hill, away over there, still dominates the land, which, save for that puff of smoke on the railway from Tours, is just the same, when seen from a distance, as the land which Charles of Orleans knew and loved.

The charm of spring lies in its antiquity, all tliis freshness carries in its heart the call of immemorial ages, and, to-day, up here, across that distance and the silence and azure of April, come the songs and sounds that were fresh as now at the building of Orleans and the birth of Pharamond.

Beneath us lies the Ballade country. The far- billowing foliage, the fields, the flowing river, Orleans a trace in the distance, Chambord mirror- ing its towers in the waters of the Loire, and all the ch&teaux of Ch&teaux-land, and all the poetry of Ballade-land half seen, half guessed, half heard.

It was here that Villon came, dusty and sore- footed along that road lying by that clump of woods. We can fancy him turning that comer from which you get so good a view of the town of Blois and the castle above it.

He came along that road, and, for myself, I believe he came in company ; semi-attached to one of those strolling bands of actors and mystery- players at which he hints in his ballades.

One can scarcely imagine him attacking that


96 Francois Villon

castle alone. It is hard enough to imagine him there, in whatever way he reached it.

Not that poverty or poor clothes would have daunted him, for the hero of the Repues Franches would have found means to cover himself decently, or that socially he would have found himself out of place, for we have splendid evidence to show us tliat in Paris he had mixed in good society. It is the intellectual Villon that we find difficulty in fitting into the court society of Charles of Orleans.

Villon was many things, but one thing he was not — a rhymer. Yet he managed to hold his own amid the rhymers of Blois. On his first visit the coloured and perfumed jjcople of the court of Blois were deeply engaged in constructing a ballade on the line —

I die of thirst beside the fountain's edge,

and Villon who had all his life been dying of thirst beside the fountain's edge, managed to do so again in verse. This is it :

[Original French]

BALLADE VILLON*

Je meurs de soif auprds de la fontaino, Chauld comrae feu, ot tremble dent k dent, En men pais suis en terre loingtaine ; Lee un brazier fri^onne tout ardent ; Nu comme ung ver, vestu en president ;


> Ballade eompot6e sur un aujet et avec un refrain donnia par le due d'OrUans. Le manuscrit des poitiea de ce prince contient onze autre* baUadea faitea A la mime occaaion par onze poetca i aa cour.


He visits the Ditke oj Orleans 97

Je ris en pleurs ei atteoB Mma eqpair ; Confort rcprans en triste deaespoir ; Je m'eajouys et n'ay plaisir aucun ; Puiasant je suis sans force et Bans povoir ; Bien recueilly, d^bout^ de chascun.


Rien no m'est sear que la chose incertaine; Obecur, fon ce qui est tout evident ; Doubte ne fais, fora en choee certaine ; Science tiens & soudain accident ; Je gaigne tout, et demeure perdant ; Au point du jour, diz : " Dieu vous doint bon soir ! " Giaant envers, j'ay grant paour de cheoir ; J'ay bien de quoy, et si n'en ay pas un ' ; Eachotcto attens,' et d'homme ne suis hoir ; Bien recueilly, d6bout6 de choacun.

Do hena n'ny Hoiup, si tiK tz t'uifo ina pnine D'acqu^rir binis, c t n'y sui.s prottmiaiU ; Qui mioulx mo dit, o'cut oil qui plus ni'attaiiie,* Et qui plus vray, lors plus me va bourdunt ; Mon ami est qui mo fait entendant D'ung cygno blanc que c'est img corbeau noir ; Et qui me nuyst croy qu'il m'aide h povoir. V^rit^, bourdo, aujoiu-d'huy m'ost tout un. Jo rotieos tout, riens ne s^uy concepvoir ; Bien recueilly, ddbout^ de chascun.


L' ENVOI

Prinoe olemeot, or vooa pUiM Mvoir Quo j'entena moult, et n'ay ubdm no a^avoir ; Paroial auia, 4 toutes lota commun. Que faia je plus T Quoy t Lea gaigea ravoir, Bien recueilly, d6bout^ de chaacua.


  • Not * aoa.

•. I wait wieoaMJon.

  • Woonda me.


98 Francois I'illon


[TrantUxtion]

BALLADE VILLON

( Composed at the Court of Charles of OrUans at some time between the year* 1460 and 1461)

Beaide the fountain's odgo of thirst I die, I bum like flame with teeth a-chattering. In my own country far from home I lie. Beside the brazier I am shivering. Worm>naked I am clothed like any king, I laugh in tears, wait though no hope is here. Take comfort in the midst of blank despair. Enjoy myself, though pleasures have I none ; Wield power, thoiigh no sign of strength I wear ; Am well receivod, and kicked by every one.

Of nought I'm sure except uncertainty,

The thing obscures my only cloar-soon thing,

I only doubt the truth in clarity,

My learning is what accident may bring.

1 win all, yet remain without winning.

Give you good night at point of morning fair,

Stretched on my bock I dread to fall down stair.

Have goods in plenty, yot no sou I own.

Await succession though I'm no man's heir ;

Am well received, and kicked by every one.

I have no need of anything, yet I

Sedc wealth, though unto wealth no claim I bring.

Who praise me T they who do me injury ;

Who speak me truth T ev'n they whose jeers most

My friend is he who makes me see on wing

White swans like blackest crows that fly in air.

Who works me ill I hold for me hath care,

Troth and a lie seem equal 'neath the sun.

Vva memory-full, yet of conception bare ;

Am well received, and kicked by every one.


He visits the Duke of Orleans 99

ENVOI

Prince, I would ask you in your mind to bear I'hnt much I know, yet have of sense no share ; I st-and apart, though of the common nm, I ask my wage nor other wish declare ; Am well received, and kicked by every one.

It is where intellect touches everyday life that we fail to join him with the people of Blois. Those long days that held nothing but pageantry and play, peacocks strutting on the grassed terraces, ladies and lords as akin to real and strenuous life as the lords and ladies in tapestry, playing chess, flirting, ballade-making, scandal-mongering, a court convulsed by the arrival of a dwarf or a juggler, thought as false as the rhymes conveying it were perfect — all this was an exceeding strange surrounding for the man who had killed Sermoisc, who had robbed the College of Navarre, who had slept under hedges, and to whose genius the real stuff of life was as food and drink. It is a true thing to say that the greatest poet of France was more in his |)oetieal element when giving a leg- up to a burglar than when giving a rhyme to a lady at a court where verse was the speech of the courtiers.

The burglary was a bit of life, and life alone could inspire Villon, who drew into his verse the soul of the crust he ate, the mother who bore him, the rojic that swung for him, the bottle he sucked from ; who lived by the vitality of common things — the only earthly immortals.


100 Francois Villon

Sitting here lo-day, throned above the Ballade country, we can realise to the full how close to the real life of man Villon stood, for in all that country around us we can see nothing of him. The butter- flies and birds and bees say nothing of him, and the wind over the tree-tops nothing.

They are the pretty occasional dialogue in an intense play, absolutely unessential to the action. If you doubt my word, read Villon.

Yet, to-day, they seem the whole play, and the M'hole business of the play. The lark unlocks doors of an impossible heaven, the blue, blue sky reveals nothing of the black, black sky l^eyond. Orleans, speaking with the voices of the thrush and the cuckoo, says, " I am a fairy city " ; Tours, across leagues of beauty, " There is no sorrow here." Blois unlocks the gates of her castle and the pages troop down to receive Baudet Ilarcnc, to note whose coming the ladies are peepuig from the terrace walls.

Imagination can do anything here, and paint anything — but Villon.


CHAPTER XII

HE REACHES TIIE CASTLE OF THE OGRE (1461)

About twelve miles over there from Blois the towii of Meung lies on the right bank of the Loire. It is hidden from here by that rise in the ground where tlie trees a month later will have completed their summer dress and will show a dome of verdure curved like a woman's breast.

That little town whieh we cannot see was des- tined to be the last stage in Villon's wanderings before he returned to Paris.

lie had met many jjeople on his jounicy, jugglers, thieves, priests, honest folk — all the mixed and moving population of the roads. He had visited the Duke of Bourlx)n at Moulins, the Duke of Orleans at Blois ; he had been driven, for some reason or other, as far as Roussillun ; he had slept under the sky and under a palace roof, in the prison of OrK*ans, and no doubt in other prisons as well ; but he was now, in the last summer of his pilgrimage, to meet such a man as he had never met before.

Thibault d'Aussigny was at that moment Bishop of Orleans. He was a man of tremendous force of character, hardness, and cruelty.

101


102 Francois ViUon

Not the cruelty that tortures for pleasure, but the cruelty of the righteous man who has no heart. He was a strict disciplinarian, a man with as much bowels as a cathedral, with a will that broke down all the formidable obstacles that barred him from his bishopric, and a hand that bowed the necks of many men and all but broke the body of Villon.

You will find many Thibault d'Aussignys in the world still, diluted, and without the power for oppression enjoyed by this ogre of the Church of the Middle Ages, and I hate the type so intensely that I would willingly bring forward any evidence I could find agamst Thibault's character. But to be strictly just, his character seems to have been good. He clutched hard at money and power, but he did well by the Church, according to his lights ; he introduced order into the monasteries of his diocese, and we cannot find any trace of wine and women in his private history.

If we could, we might perhaps feel more kindly towards him, for there is nothing more repellent than righteousness turned to stone.

Thibault, leaning from his tower, seized Villon by the scruff and dropped him into a pit in the Tour de Manasses of the gaol of Meung, and we do not know in the least what Villon had done to deserve this treatment. The Ahh6 Patron, with- out any foundation, apparently, supposed that it was because of a robbery committed in the church of Baccon. Pierre Champion suggests that it might have been in consequence of a robbery com-


He reaches the Castle of the Ogre 103

mitted at Montpipeau by Colin de Cayeux. The whole thing is dark, dark as the pit into which Villon was dropped by the hand of Thibault.

It has been supposed that Villon was imprisoned in a lower chamber of the Tour de Manasses. But the testimony of Villon does not speak of a lower chamber but of a pit.

He asks, in his ballade crying for mercy, to be lifted out in a basket. A man in a lower chamber does not require to be lifted out in a basket.

He was imprisoned in a pit so dark that, to use his o>\'n words, he could not even see the lightning of a thunderstorm, so close that no breath of air ever stole to him ; he had neither stool to sit nor bed to lie on, and nothing to eat but bits of dry bread flung down to him by his gaolers.

Close your eyes and think for a moment of the sanitation, of the vermm, of the darkness by day and night, of the damp, and cold, and heat, and fumes of this infernal place maintained by a churchman for the punishment of fellow-men.

Contrast the robber in the pit with the bishop in the palace. Villon later on hi his Testament hopes that God will treat Thibault as Thibault treated Villon. With all his matchless gift of language he could not have cursed Thibault in a more terrible manner.

And the imprisonment lasted, not for a day or for a week, but for three long months.

Poor Villon 1 No man loved a good dinner better than he, and few men have been served so


104 Francois Villon

badly by Fate in this respect. His cliicf grumble against Thibault was on the score of food, or, rather, of want of food. He was starved, and the strange thing is, that as he lay starving in the pit of Meung, the man whose death was to bring him deliverance was starving at Mehun-sur-Yevre, and that man was Charles VH of France. It is also curious and intercstmg to note that, when Thibault had been elected to the Bishopric of Orl6ans in 1447, Charles had opposed his election, having a candi- date of his own, Pierre Bureau, arid that Thi})ault of the iron will, nothing daunted, had stuck to his position in face of King and Pope. Charles uncon- sciously was to bend the will of Thibault. I have said he was dying of starvation ; the monomania had seized him that his children had conspired to poison him ; he refused food, and died of exliaustion on July 22nd, 1401.

His death released Villon.

A few weeks after the death of the King, Villon in his pit heard the tramping of horse-hoofs, the trumpets of heralds, and the confusion and stir of the townspeople swarming to greet some new and important arrival.

It was the new King, Louis XI, who with the Duke of Orleans was passing to Tours, and as it was the law of the day that when a king entered a town for the fu^t time there should be a general gaol delivery, for once in its evil course the Law, illogical even in its mercy, did a kindly act.

One can fancy how Thibault must have grumbled,


He reaches the Castle of the Ogre 105

but it is an over-stretch of fancy to picture the prisoner being " most joyfully hauled up."

Villon went into the pit of Thibault a living human being, he came out the remains of one. The cold, the dark, the hunger and misery of those three months had broken everything but his spirit.

He was an old man.

Remember that only five years ago he had left Paris a young man, a man of twenty-five, full of blood and life, as the Petit Testament well shows. His four years and nine months of wandering, followed by three months of the mercy of Thibault d*Aussigny, had left him bald, broken, diseased, used up and done for.

Contrast the jesting and mocking spirit of the Petit Testatnetit with the roundel with which he celebrates his return.

On return from that hard prison Whoro life noar was reft from me. If fate still shows cruelty, Judge if she shows not misprision. For it seems to me with reason She hath foimd satiety. On return.

For the fato is but unreason That still wills my misery. Grant, God I I find aanctoary. In thy house from her dark treaaon. On return.

Our prisoner was not yet entirely free. He liad to receive letters of remission. These he obtained, and maylx; some help in the form of money from Charles of Orleans to assist him in his journey to Paris.


CHAPTER XIII

HE RETURNS TO PARIS, 1461

Villon returned to Paris that same autumn.

What gave him the courage to return ? Wc can only surmise that he was tired of wandering, desperate, and so changed in appearance that he hoped to be able to hide in the capital undis- covered. His mother was still alive, and so was Guillaume Villon. These two, the best friends he ever had and the only real friends of his we know of, must have exercised a strong attraction upon him.

Besides, the death of Charles VII had altered things considerably; all his place-men were dis- placed and their ofl&ces filled with the creatures of Louis XI. The very Provost of Paris, Robert d'Estouteville, had been superseded by a man of Louis, Jacques de Villiers ; and when the Provost goes you may be sure that the less important people, even down to the sergents of the Chatelet and the gaolers, will go as well.

Everyone in a general supersession like this has friends to employ, and the newcomers in the

106


He returns to PoriSy 1461 107

service of Justice were not likely to have old criminals in their minds.

So it came about that Villon took heart of grace and, drawing to himself as little observation as possible, you may be sure, passed the gates of Paris one evening in autumn and found himself once again in the city of a thousand spires. But it was not the city he had left five years ago, and even less was it the city in which he had been bom. The Burgundians and the Armagnacs no longer warred one with the other, Agincourt seemed a very long distance away, and the wolves, made timid by peace, no longer howled so loudly in winter at the gates of Paris.

Charles VII was dead and had carried off a whole age with him ; and in stating this I state but a fact. It is almost impossible for us to under- stand the relationship of the men of mediaeval times to the past. With us the past has a yester- day and a day before yesterday, and a last year and a year before last. With us in this year 1916 King Edward VII is still an almost living figure, and the light eternal and steadfast that we call History has not yet come to absolute rest on the grand figure of Victoria, which still seems slightly to move and almost to smile before settling to immortality.

But in the Middle Ages a man dead yesterday was already a man belonging to the past, a man dc.'ul a year belonged to the region of chimeras and dreams. There were few distances, there was


108 FrariQois Villon

little perspective. The Maid of Orleans, who died in the year of Villon's birth, was ranked by him ■with Flora of Rome, with Harembourgcs of Mayne, with H^loise, with Thais ; and the dead King Charles was already with Pharamond, and the age which men associated with his name was dead as the age of Childebert.

The past, for the men of the Middle Ages, was, as a Chinese picture is for us, a country almost without perspective. Gothic art and Gothic thought had so few and such stereotyix^d major ideas about death and everything connected with death that a man once dead was like a man who had put on the habit of the Benedictines or the Augustines — indistinguishable from his fellows ; and men in general were so ignorant of History that

  • ' Nabugodonosor " and Jason walked in the

same field with Absalom and Glaueus, the last good Duke d'Alen9on with Calixtus the Third ; and Simon Magus with the Lords of Dijon and the Lords of Dolles.

You will understand me that this statement must not be taken as absolutely rigid. I am refer- ring mainly to the mind of the mass of the people, and if I draw my illustrations from Villon's verse I am not bound to the opinion that his view of the past presented a picture as flat as that pre- sented to the gaze of the general folk in Paris city.

Charles VII, then, when Villon entered Paris, was already an historical figure in the minds of the people, the air was still vibrating with the joy-


He returns to Paris, 1461 109

bells rung for the accession of Louis XI, all sorts of new places were filled by all sorts of new men, and the life of the capital, for the moment at least, was, perhaps, more full and abundant than at any time during the past thirty years.

We can fancy Villon passuig through the busy streets, dusty and footsore, on the look-out for a lodging for the night, some hole to hide himself in, some friend to shelter him.

The men he had known, the students he had dnmk with, the robbers, even, with whom he had associated, where were they now ? In the twenty- ninth and following verses of the Great Testament he asks the question :

Where are the gallonU with whom I consorted of old, ao fine in song and speech, so pleasant in acts and words ? Some are dead, they rest in Paradise — and may God have the remainder in His keeping.

Some — Dieu Mercy \ — have become great lords and masters. Some beg naked, and never see bread, imless in the windows of the bcJcers* shops. Others are in the cloisters of tho Coleetines and Cbartreox. "■

They have all vanished in one way or another.

Montigny and Colin de Cayeux are dangling their bones at Montfaucon, Guy Tabary has gone who knows where, even the Provost of Paris has vanished, giving place to a newcomer.

It was a bad return, and we do not know where Villon went that night for a shelter, but we do know that he did not seek permanent shelter with Guillaume Villon. We know this from the


110 Frarifois Villon

seventy-seventh verse of the Great TestamerUt where he implores Guillaume VUlon, his more than father, who has saved him from many a danger, not to search for him. John Payne suggests, and reason supports the suggestion, that he took shelter with some one of his old companions still left — possibly, says Payne, with La Grosse Margot.

Now, everyone who knows anything about Villon knows about the Ballade of La Grosse Margot. It is one of the most fiercely unprintable things in literature. Monsieur Longnon has sug- gested that it was not written round a woman at all, but round a tavern ; that it was not a j^iece of {personal experience, but more in the nature of an allegory. VVc will notice it later on, and I need only say, here, that, from internal evidence, one is driven to believe that M. Longnon's kind sug- gestion must fall to the ground.

Wherever Villon went, either to the house of La Grosse Margot or elsewhere, he found shelter, a pen and ink, and time to formulate his thoughts.

Driven from ]X)st to pillar during his exile of five years, he may have had time to write a few ballades and rondels, and to lay in his imagina- tion the seeds for more, but it seems absolutely clear that his genius had never gathered itself properly together till now, when, fresh from the pit of Meung, without material hope and with the energy of a stream long damned, it found its relief in that extraordinary outburst of laughter, tears, regrets, and sighs, the Great Testament.


He returns to Paris, 14G1 111

In whatever house he hid himself he opened windows for us to look out upon the streets of that new Paris of 1461.

lie is done with the University now, and, had we no other testimony at all, the Great Testament^ by its brilliant and fugitive glimpses of life, would help us to construct a vivid picture of the city in which it was written.

We have seen the Cit6 and the Ville from above, we have seen the University both from the outside and the inside ; we are to see the city now all alive and chattering — moving, coloured, in dazzling glimpses.

The washenvomen are beating their clothes on the river-bank just as they beat them to-day, and the fish-women are quarrelling on the Petit Pont ; and what a crowd it Is we see crossing the Petit Pont, swarming down the Rue de la Juiverie, across the Pont Notre Dame and up that broad street on the right bank that leads to the Croix de Trahoir.

Chartrcux and Celestines, divotes and mendi- cants, idlers stopping for a drink at the Pomme de Pin, servants running on eminds, the showman and his marmots, the clown and juggler, the light

^'irls with their bi*easts half naked, the staid

widow ; joh and folks, sotz and sotics laughing, jibing, whistling, ellxnved here and there by black- guards and bullies, jesting at the sergents of police, stopi)ing to speak of the new King Lt)uis and the laic King Charles ; light-hearted, blasphemous,


112 Francois yUlon

and crossing themselves with their tongues in their cheeks.

There goes the captain of the archers, Jehan Rou, ferocious and redoubtable, and Mattre Guil- laume Charniau with his big paunch where one might fancy he stored all the learning which he never digested at the University before taking that degree of Master of Arts which he flung aside to turn merchant, and there goes Ythier Marchand, furtive and secretive-looking, whom you would never imagine in the r61e of a lover. Yet Ythier Marchand away in the past had a love-affair which inspired Villon the poet with a rondel, which is the only rondel that ever had a soul.'

Mixed in the crowd you see Jehan le Loup and Casin Chollet, those two seedy-looking gentlemen with whom you would not go down a side-street for worlds and worlds — duck-thieves, that is all they are; and after them, pretending to see nothing, stamp>ed with the air of authority and dressed in the uniform of sergents of the Pro- vostry, come Denis Richier and Jehan Vallette. From a window in that old house a girl is singing a song of the day. Ma Doulce Amour. It is strange to think of that singing shadow, dust so long and love still sweet ; and it is strange to think that drink still makes men merry when one looks at that old man passing under the window, Jehan Cotart, no less, with the lump on his forehead he got by falling against a butcher's stall last night.

1 See Rondel, p. 179.


He returns to Paris, 1461 118

Jehan trembles before one's eyes for a moment and then vanishes either into a tavern or into the crowd. The latter most like, for we can hear the blackguard boys shouting after a drunken man, their thin piercing cry cutting through all the hubbub of the street,

" Aux Uouls, saouls ! saouh ! saouls ! " That terrible-looking man is the Seigneur de Grigny; and here comes the fat grocer Thibult de la Garde of Reuil, who has come up to Paris for the day to let us have a look at him; the two Perdryers, Fran9ois and Jean, foxy and prosperous- looking, with slanderous tongues and false hearts ; the prosperous-looking Andr^ Courault, King Rend's representative in Paris ; Marion I'YdoUe and Big Joan of Brittany, arm-in-arm, treading on the heels of Andrd Courault with an eye for the police and a wink for everyone else. They all pass, dissolve, and vanish, and the sunlight fades and we see the lights springuig alive on the bridges. Close to the Petit Pont lies the Abrcuvoir Popin, lit by the glow of a bonfire round which a few old hags are sitting with their chins on their knees and a hand stretched out to the warmth.

Women who have once been young.

The tavcni by the Abrcuvoir Popin is roaring, and across the lighted space you can see the beggars and mumpers crawling with painted sores, false wounds, patches on their eyes, to sleep under the butchers* stalls of the markets.

And then all this fades away and the Cemetery 8


114 Frangois Villon

of the Innocents takes its place, pale in the lij,'ht of the moon that has risen over Paris, and lilled with the tombs where the dead lie, good and bad, young and old, rich and poor, Great lords and ladies who no longer curtsey one to another —

Now they arc dead, God take their souls I Seigneurs and dames, soft and tenderly nourished on cream, frumenty and rioe. all mouldering to dust. May Christ absolve them I

The Cemetery of the Innocents is empty to-night of all but the dead, for the late edicts have closed it to the light women who made it a resort, and all the loose characters that followed them ; and from the Rue de la F^rronerie on the one side of the cemetery and the Rue au Fer on the other, and from all the streets beyond, the sounds of the night come loud. Somewhere a voice is singing a song of the day — or rather of the night — Ouvrez voire huys Guillemette. Voices are mumbling close to the wall ; the mumblers curse and take to flight at the sound of the tramp of armed men who are approaching. It is De Tusca, Sergent of Police, at the head of his squad. They are clearing the streets of suspicious characters, and if we leap over the wall and follow them they will lead us to many a queer place, even to the house of La Grosse Margot where there is revelling going on, though the curfews of the Ville, the Cit6, and the Univer- sity have rung and it is time that all decent citizens should be in bed.

Villon lived in this swarming and busy Paris of 1461 for a year without being detected, or at least


He returns to PariSf 1461 115

without stirring up any recollection of his part in the affair of the robbery at the College of Navarre" in the minds of the Faculty of Theology.

Now see how fate fell upon him.

On November 2nd, 1462, he was arrested m con- nection with a robbery.'


CHAPTER XIV

FATE

He does not seem to have had any hand in the business, for he was almost immediately acquitted. Living as he did from hand to mouth among questionable people, it is quite possible that he was not living an entirely innocent life, but the pomt is that we may presume he was mnocent of the particular charge on which he was arrested, for the drastic justice of 1462 did not open the prison doors for a robber against whom the smallest scintilla of evidence could be adduced.

And the doors of the Chatelet were just about to open and let Villon out when Fate interposed.

The authorities of the College of Navarre got wind of the fact that Frangois Villon had returned to Paris, and down came Maitre Laurens Poutrcl to interview the prisoner and to close the half- opened door.

Villon confessed to the whole business of the robbery at the College of Navarre, and surely one might say all was over with him now. But the love of money which is the root of all evil, and

116


4


Fate 117

which was the cause of the robbery, proved now to be the temporary salvation of the robber.

The College of Navarre was very, very angry at its loss, but it was even more anxious to get its money back, or even part of its money, and Poutrel having, no doubt, read the prisoner a homily, pointed out his position, and threatened him with pictures of what the consequences might be, came to the point in his mind.

Could Villon refund any of the sum, and if so how much ?""

Villon could not.

We can fancy the interview between the quick- witted robljer-poet and the rigid-witted Poutrel.

But Poutrel held the cards.

He guessed that Villon had friends who would help him, he no doubt imagined fondly that this draggled butterfly would, when driven to it, help his friends to help him by setting to some sort of work, and the upshot of the business was that Poutrel consented to Villon's release on the promise of " ledict Villon " to repay 120 dcus in gold of the stolen money in the course of three years.

One does not love the Faculty of Theology of the University of Paris, but no one can deny that in this matter they behaved with common sense and generosity. There is no doubt at all in my mind that Poutrel in that interview recog- nised the fact that Villon had already been well punished for his behaviour in the past.


118 Francois Villon

The poet was set at liberty and returned to his miserable lodgings, wherever they were, only to find that Fate was less kind than Poutrel.

He had picked up many acquaintances in this new Paris, but he had found little in the way of money, and one evening, having passed the day without food, he made bold to call on a friend of his, Robin Dogis, living in the Rue Parchcminerie, and to suggest that Dogis should stand him a supjjer.

The supper took place at the house of Dogis, and four sat down to table — Villon, Dogis, a man named Hutin du Moustier, and a clerc of the University, Rogier Pichart by name.

Pichart was one of the " bloods," a violent and quarrelsome ruffian, es{)ecially when in his cups, and when supper was fmished and Pichart had drunk as much as he could conveniently carry, the four revellers left the house, proposing to go to Villon's lodgings and there finish the evening.

They came up the Rue St. Jacques, it was after curfew and the streets were in darkness, not a lamp was to be seen and only one light, a dim glow that came from the office window of Maitre Fran- 9ois Ferrebouc the notary.

Ferrebouc's office was situated next to the Mule tavern — the same tavern that Rabelais frequented in later years — and the sight of the lightless tavern and the luminous office window seems to have been too much for the soul of Rogier Pichart. He came to the lit window and looked in at the clerks


J


FaU 119

all busily engaged, sober, and working hard at their accounts.

He began to jibe at them, and then, not content with words, spat into the room where they were working.

Then the clerks came out.

The venerable and discreet Fran9ois Ferrebouc, hearing the noise of the fight, picked up his skirts and came out also to assist against the enemy. He struck Robin Dogis, Dogis in a fury whipped out a dagger, and, next moment, Ferrebouc was on the ground stabbed, but not mortally.

Dogis and his companions made their escape. Villon seems to have had no hand in the matter, yet he had been recognised as a companion of the others, and next day he was arrested, thrown into the Ch&telet, tried as an accompUce of the others, and condemned to death.

There is something about this episode that brings us to a halt. That something meditcval which clings still to gargoyles, that strange per- version which, in the Middle Ages, now made justice drivellingly lenient when leniency might be least expected, now fantastically cruel when leniency might be most expected, seems to have seii^ with both hands the life of Villon.

" Here is a man," one might fancy it saying,

  • ' whom I might have hanged several times for

crimes committed. He has now conmiittcd no crime — let us hang him."

The irony of the business acted on Viiion in a


120 Francois Villon

strange manner at first. He sought in his mind for something to say about this villainous trick of Fate, and like the costermonger in the story he could not rise to the circumstances. The thing was beyond even his powers of language. He accepted it with this quatrain, which I translate :

[Tran$lation]

THE QUATRAIN

Made by Villon irA«n he u>aa sentenced to death

For my sorrow, I am Franfoia,

Bom in Paris near to Pontoise.

Soon the six-foot cord that sways

Will teach my neck what my weighs.

[Original French]

LE QUATRAIN

Que feit Villon quand il fut jxtgi d mourir

Je suis Fran9oi8, dont ce me poise, N6 de Paris empr6s Ponthoise. Or d'une corde d'une toise' Sanra mon col que mon cul poise.

It was just a statement of the bare facts of the case — ^with two jokes thrown in ; and at first sight one might be tempted to say, "What a callous scoundrel I "

But take the facts of the case and the Gallic spirit of the scoundrel.

It was the refusal to pay homage to disaster, a

1 Toise o 6*39459 feet ; roughly speaking, a fathom.


il


FaU 121

snub for death, an acceptance of the worst with a joke. It was the Merde of Cambronne before the overthrow of his world at Waterloo.

On second thoughts Villon took a different view of the situation and addressed an appeal to Parliament, pointing out the facts of the case, including the major fact that he had no hand or part in the assault on Ferrebouc.

Whilst waiting the result of the appeal, and almost certain in his own mind that he had no hope of a mitigation of the sentence, he wrote the Ballade des Pendus, called in the first edition of his works printed by Pierre Levet the epitaph of VUlon.

I give the original ballade and translation :

[Original French]

L'EPITAPHE EN FORME DE BALLADE

Que feit ViUon pour lay et tet oompttgnon*, a'aUettdant tstr* pendu avee eulx

FMrea humoina, qui apr^s noua vives,

N'ayea lea ouours contro nous ondurcis,

Car, ■ piti4 de noua pouvrea svea,

Diea en aura pluatoat d« voua meroiB.

Voua noua voyes oy aitaobea oinq, aiz :

Quant do la chair, que trop avona nourrio,

BUe eat piAfa d6vor6e at pourrie,

Bt DOOB, laa oa, devenooa oendre et pooldi*.

De noatre mal peraonne ne a'en rie,

Maia priaa Diea que toua noua vuaille abeouldre I

8e vooa elamona^ frftrea, paa n'en dennm Avoir deadaing, quoyqoe foamaa oeoia Par juatioe. Touteafoia. vooa agaTW Que toua lea hommea n'oot paa boo aaoa aaaia ;


122 Frangois Villon

Int«rcc(icz doncquoe, do cueur raaaia, Envor8 lo Filz do la Vierge Marie, Que Ba grace no soit pour noua iarie. Nous preeervant do rinfemale fouldro. Nous sommes mors, amc ne nous harie ; Mais pricz Dieu que tous nous vuoillo absouldre I

La pluye nous a debues et laves,

Et le soloil deasechea et noirciz ;

Pies, corbeaulx, nous ont les yeux caves,

Et arrochez la barbe et lee sourdlz.

Jamais, nul temps, nous ne sommes raasia ;

Puis 9J1, puis \h, comme le vent vane,

A son plaisir sans cesser nous charie,

Plus bocquetes d'oyseaulx que doz k couldro.

Ne soyez done de nostre confrairio,

Mais pricz Dieu que tous nous vueille absouldre i

ENVOI

Prince Jesus, qui sur tous seigneurie.

Garde qu'Enfer n'ayt do nous la maistrie :

A luy n'ayons quo fairo ne que souldre.

Hommes, icy n'usez de mocquerie

Mais pries Dieu que tous nous vueille absouldre I

[Translatioh] EPITAPH IN FORM OF A BALLADE

Ul BAIXADX DBS PKKDU8

O brother men who after us shall thrive, Let not your hearts against us hardened be. For all the pity unto us ye give God will return in mercy unto ye ; We five or six here swinging from the tree. Behold, and all oiu: flesh that once was fair. Rotted, and eaten by the beaks that tear. Whilst we the bones to dust and ash dissolve. Let no man mock us or the fate we bear ; But pray to God that He may us absolve.


(


Fate 123

O brothers, hear us and do not reoetvo Our lamentations in disdain, though wo Came here by Justice ; for all men that live Are not bom into good sense equally. Moke interoession for us, graoioudy. With Him whose life the Virgin onoe did share, That His grace comes to us as water clear. Nor hell's destructions on our heads devolve ; Dead are we, and as dead men leave us hero. But pray to God that He may us absolve.

The rain has washed us as we'd been alive. The sun has dried and blackened us, ye see. The pies and crows that all eiround us strive Leave us of eyes and board and eyebrows free. Never from torment have we sanctuary. Ever and always driven here and there. At the wind's will, and every change of air. More dented than the fniit that beaks revolve ; Men I gase on us, bo warned, and onward faro — But pray to Qod thnt He may us absolve.


ENVOI

Prince Jesus, Lord of all, have us in care. And keep from us tho firoe of hell that flare^ Lest those dread fires our fate and future solve. O brothers, make no mock of what wo are. Out pray to Qod that Ho may us absolve.


We may be grateful to the men who sentenced ViUon to death, for the death-sentence acted on Villon's mind, making it disclose itself as nothing else could have done.

Under that potent stimulus we see him writing the Je 8uis FratK^ois quatrain, and with the same pen the greatest ballade in literature.


124 Francois Villon

But the death-sentence was to give us more of his character.

His appeal was successful.

Filled with relief and the joy of assured life, he sits down and dashes off the following letter in the form of a ballade to his friend Gamier.

I append my translation of it and the original :

[Translation]

BALLADE OF ^^LL0N•8 APPEAL

Qamier, what of my appeal T Was it sense or not — you see Every beast must from the steel Guard its skin by subtlety. Or by flight, and so with me. Since, then, all this needless pain Came about through treachery. Was it time for silence then T

Were I heir to Hue Cappel. " Butchers were his ancestry," They would not have made me swell In their damned escorcherie. You know well that trickery. Since for pleasure's sake those men Chanted forth their homily, Was it time for silence then 7

Think you 'neath my cap did dwell Not enough philosophy Just to answer " J'en appel " And my speechless tongue to free 7 When the greffier, notary. Read the verdict out, and whm

  • ' Pendu serez " finished he.

Was it time for silence then 7


FaU 125


BKYOI

Prince, had I stood foolishly VoioeleM, •• with pip tho hen. By CloUure's > my corpse would be : Was it time for silence then T


[Original FrencKl

BALLADE

DB L'Arrai. DB vnxoN

Qae dites-voas de men appel. Gamier T Feickje sens ou follio 7 Touto beete garde sa pel ; Qui la contrainct, efforoe ou lye, 8'eUe peult, elle se deslie. Quand ^ cesto peine arbi^ture On me jugoa par tricherie, Estoit-il lors temps de me taire ?

8e fusBO des hoirs Hue Capel.* Qui fut oxtraiot de boucherio, On ne ro'eust, parmy co drapol, Faiot boyre k ooUa «Moroherie : Vous entandea biea joncherie 7 Quand done, par ploisir voluntaire Chants me fut coete hora^lie, ' Etoit-il lors temps do me taire 7

Cuydfls-voua que soubt mon oappel N'y oust tant de philosophie Commo do dire : " J'en appel 7 " 8i avoit, je vous certifle, Combien que point trop ne m'y fie. Quand on me dit, pr6aent notairo : " Psodu aereai 1 '* je vous affle, Estoit-il lors temps do me taire T


  • The gibbe* of Ifontfaacoo was situated near the abbey of

St. Deoia, where Olotaire III was buried (Prampaault.)

  • The heirs of Hugues Capot. * The senteooe of death.


126


Francois Villon


Prince, n j'euase eu 1a popie,

Pi^ je fume oft est Clotaire,

Aux champs debout commo ung eepie.

Estoit-il loni temps do mo taire ?


That important work finished, and the ink scarcely dry on tlie pa}>cr, he writes a petition to the Parliament also in ballade form.

The translation which follows — with the original — will give you some idea of this request :


H


[Translation]

THE REQUEST OF VILLON

Presented to the Court of Parliament in the Form of a Ballade

All my five senaee, hearing, touch, and taste.

My noee, and you the cyee with which I see.

And every momber of me held disgraced,

E!ach from its place doth speak assuredly.

Most sovereign court, by whoso grace hero we be.

Whose hand discomfiture from us doth fUng,

The tongue hath no sufTiciont offering

So gratitude with speech doth us invest.

We tptek. i O daughter of the sovereign king,

Mother of good, sister of angels blest.

Heart, split in twain, or pierced be and laid waste.

But be not harder through perversity

Than the hard rock the wandering Jews once faced

And Mosee split at Horeb anciently.

Weep, and seek mercy, in humility,

Ev'n as a hximble heart in suffering.

Bow to the court that doth our empire bring

Strength, and protection to each foreign guest ;

Bom of the sky that doth the broad earth ring,

Moth» of good, sistOT of angels blest.


Fate 127

And yoa my ieetb, eaoh in ita lodcet placed.

Answer, and onto all men say " Mercy,"

Louder than trumpet let your voice be raiaed.

Louder than bell or organ's minstrelsy.

Think never more of eating, I pray ye.

Consider how I sufiFored, ye who sing.

Spleen, heart, and liver touched by terror's sting.

And, Body, lest you'd soom no more than beast.

Praise now the Court that wrought for you this thing.

Mother of good, sister of angela blest.

ENVOI

Prince, to whose clemency my hope does cling. Three days to see my friends ere I take wing. Grant, for without them I have coin nor vest. Great Court, lend oar to my petitioning, Mother of good, sister of angels bleatw


[Original French]

LA REQUE8TE DE VILLON

PrisenUe d ta Cour de ParUment, en forme dc baUade

Tous mes cinq Sens, yeulx, oreilles et boucho,

Le nes, et vous, le sensitif, aussi ;

Tous mes membres oCt il y a roprouche,

£n son endroit ung chasoun die ainsi :

" Court aouverain, par qui sommos icy,

Vous nous aves gard^ de desoonflre ;

Or, la langue na peut mmem sufBre

A vous rendre suffisantes louengos :

8i prions tous, fillo au souvorain Sire,

Mtee des booa^ et scaur dea benoista anges 1 "

Cneor, feDde»>voas, oa peroes d'une brooha^ Et ne soyea, an moina, plus eodurcy Qu'au desert fut la forte biso rocho Dont le peuplo des Juifs fut adouloy ; Foodea lamios, ei veoea 4 meroy.


128 Francois Villon

Comme humble oueur qui tondremont souspiro LouflB la Court, conjoincto au sainct Empire, L'heur des Franfoys, le confort dos estranges, Proor6e \k sub au oiel empire, Mdre dea bona, et soeur doe benoistz onges I

Et vouB, mea dents, chaaoune si s'esloche ;

SoiUec avant, reodes toutea meroy.

Plus haoltement qu'orgue, trompe, ne cloche,

Et de maaohor n'ayes ores aouloy ;

Conatdorea que je fuase transy,

Foye, pommon, et rate qui respire ;

Et vous, men corps, vil qui eetes ou pire

Qu'oura ne poxwceau, qui faict son nid ds fangea

Looea la Court, avant qu'il vous empire,

Mdre des bona, ot soeur des benoistz anges !

EWVOl

Prince, trois joura no vuoilloz m'escondiro, Pour moy pourvoir, ct aux miens adieu dire ; Sans oulx, argent je n'ay, icy n'aux changes Court triumphant, fiat, sans me desdire, Mdre dee bons, et soeur des benoistz anges !

The postscript is the humorous part of the thing and the pith of the whole matter.

One would like to have seen the faces of th< grave Parliament men as they read it.

The mother of good and sister of the blessed angels succumbed to the flattery, and three days' grace were granted.

It is a pity that afterwards, when Villon was beyond their reach, some hand did not present to them the Gamier Ballade.

These four productions, the Quatrairif the Bal- lade des Pendus, the Garnier Ballade, and the


4


Fate 129

Petition, all springinff almost at the same time from one mind, give us a glimpse and a gauge of that same mind which nothing else can give us.

Such a glimpse of laughter and trickery, gran- deur and opportunism, beauty of word and thought, effrontery and fawning, as is given to us in this group of verses it would be hard to find though we searched the whole of literature.

In any reasoned edition of Villon's works they should be printed in order, in one group, and with the label—" This is Villon."

Leaving prison, freed from the fear of death and with three days' grace before quitting Paris, we may fancy that Villon recovered somewhat from his attack of good spirits. The prospect before him was sufficiently dreary. Remember that though in this age an exile conducted himself into exile, the business of the going and remaining was as strict as the business of transportation in the nineteenth century.

Villon was forbidden to return to Paris for ten years, and the punishment for return was death, not death on the gallows after a trial, but instant death from the sword of the first officer of justice that met him.

He visited his friends, his mother possibly, and old Guillaume V^illon amongst the rest, and on the 8th day of January, 1463, he left Paris, never to return.


CHAPTER XV

WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM ?

When the gates of Paris closed behind him for this the last time, he walked off into the unknown, and we have not even an echo of his footsteps.

We know absolutely nothing of what happened to him or where he went, or where or in what manner he died.

He is mentioned four times by Rabelais, and I give two passages for what they are worth.

Master Francis Villon, in hia old age, retired to St. Maizent, in Poitou, under the patronage of a good honest abbot of the place. There, to make sport for the mob, he undertook to get the pattion acted after the way and in the dialect of the country. The parts being distributed, the play having been rehearsed, and the stage prepared, he told the mayor and aldermen that the mjrstery would be ready after Niort fair, and that there only wanted properties and necessaries, but chiefly cloaths fit for the parts : so the mayor and his brethren took care to get them.

Villon, to dress an old clownish father grey-beard, who was to represent G — d the father, begged of Friar Stephen Tickletoby, MteiisCan to the franciscan friars of the place, to lend him a cope and a stole. Tickletoby refused him, alledging, that by their pro- vincial statutes, it was rigoroiisly forbidden to give or lend any- thing to players. Villon replied, that the statute reached no farther than farces, drolls, antics, loose and dissolute games, and that he asked no more than what he had seen allowed at Brussels

ISO


What Happened to Him? 181

and other places. Tickletoby. notwithstanding, peremptorily bid him provide himaelf elsewhere if he would, and not to hope for anything out of his monastical wardrobe. Villon gave an account of this to the players, as of a most abominable action ; adding, that God would diorily revenge himself, and make an example of Tickletoby.

The Saturday following he had notice given him that Tickle- toby, upon the filly of the convent (so they call a young mare that waa never leaped yet) was gone a mumping to St. Ligarius, and would be back about two in the afternoon. Knowing this, hs made a cavalcade of his devils of the passion through the town. They were all rigged with wolves, calves, and rams' skins, laoed and trimmed with sheep's heads, bulls' feathers, and large kitchen t«ater hooks, girt with broad leathern girdles ; whereat hang'd Wangling huge cow-bells and hor8e-belL bisaooo.

" A plague on his frianihip," said the devils then ; " the lousy beggar would not lend a poor cope to the fatherly father ; let us frigiit him." " Well said," cried Villon : " but let us hide our- sclvua till he comes by, and then charge him home briskly with your squibs and burning sticks." 'i'ickletoby being come to the place, they all rushed on a sudden into the road to meet him, and in a frightful manner threw fire from all sides upon him and his filly foal, ringing and tingling their bells, and howling like so many real devils, " Hho. hho. hho, hho, brrou, rrou, rrourrs, rrrourrs, hoo, hou, huu, hho, liliu, hhut. Priar Stephen, don't we play the devils rarely t " The filly was sooo SOMtd out of


A monk's double pouoh.


132 fran^ois Villon

hi»r (icvMi iiMi»e«. and bcf^an to start, to funk it, to squirt it, to trot it, to bound it. to (gallop it. to kick it. to spurn it, to caleitrata it, to wince it, to frisk it, to leap it. to curvet it, with double jirks ; insomuch that she threw down Tickletoby. though he held fast by the tree of the pack-saddle with might and main. Now his straps and stirrups were of cord ; and on the right side his sandal was so entangled and twisted, that he could not for the heart's blood of him get out his foot. Thus he was dragged about by the filly through the road, scratching his bare breech all the way ; she still multiplpng hor kicks against him, and straying for fear over hodge and ditch ; insomuch that she trepanned his thick skull so. that his cockle brains were dashed out near the osanna or high-cross. Then his arms fell to pieces, one this way and the other that way ; and even so were his legs served at the same time. Then she made a bloody havock with his puddings ; and being got to the convent, brought back only his right foot and twisted sandal, leaving them to guess what was become of the rest.

Villon seeing that things had succeeded as he intended, said to his devils, " You will act rarely, gentlemen devils, you will act rarely ; I dare engage you will top your parts. I defy the devils of Saumur, Douay, Montmorillion, Langcz, St. Espain, Angers ; nay, by gad, even those of Poictiers, for all their bragging and vapouring, to match you." — Pantagruel, book iv. chup. xiii.


Exemple autre ou roy d'Angleterre, Edouart le quint. Maistre Pran^oys Villon, hanny de Prance, s'estoit vers luy rotir6 : il ratjoit en H grande privaulti repceu que rien ne luy celoyt des menuee negooee de sa maison. Un jour le roy susdict, estant a MS affaires, monstra a Villon les armes de France en paincture, et luy dist : " Voyds tu quelle reverence je porte a tes roys Francoys ? AiUeurs n'ay je leurs armoiryea que en ce retraict icy, pres ma scelle pers^e." — " Sacre Dieu (respondist Villon) tant vous estez saige, prudent, ent«ndu, ct curieux de vostre ■ant^ ? Et tant bien eetes servy de vostre docte medicin Thomaa Linacer. II. voyant que naturellement sus vog vieulx jours estiez eonstipp^ du ventre, et quo joumellement vous fcuUoit au cul fourrer un apotheceure, je diz un clystere, aultrement ne povyez vous esmeutir, vous a faict icy aptement, non ailleurs, paindre lea armes de France, par mnguliere et vertueuse providence.


H


What Happened to Him ? 183

Car, seulemont les voyant, vous avez telle vezarde, et paour si horrificque, que soubdain voua fiantez oomme dix huyct bonases de Paeonie. Si painctes eatoient en aultro lieu de vostre maison, en voatre chambre, en voetre salle, en voetre chapelle, en voa gualleriee, ou aiUeun, sacre Dieu, vous chihez partout sua rinstant que vous les auriez veuea. Et croy que, si d'abondant vous avies icy en paincture la grande Oriflamme de France, a la veue d'icelle vous rendhez les boyaulx du ventre par le fonde- ment. Mais hen, hen, ai qut iterum hen,

Ne suys je Badault de Paris ? De Paris, diz je, aupres Pontoiae : Et d'une chorde d'une toise Sfaura mon coul, que mon cul poise.

Badault, dix je, nud advis^, inal entendu, nud entendent quand, venent icy avecques vous, m'esbahissoys de ce qu'ea vostre ohambre vous estez faict vos chausses destaoher. Verit- ablement je peosoys qu'en ycelle, darriere la tapisaerie, ou Ml la venelle du lict, foust vostre scelle perstSe. Aultrement, me sewbloit le cas grandeinent incongru, soy ainsi destacher ea chambre, pour si loing allor au retraict lignagier. N'est ce ung vray pensement do Badault 7 Le cas est faict pour bien d'autre mystece, de par Dieu. Ainsi faisant, voua faictoz bien. Je diz si bien, que mieulx ne sf auriez. Faictcz vous a bomio heure, bien loin, bien a poinct dostacher. Car, a vous entrant icy, n'eatant dectach^, voyant cestes armoyriea, notes bien tout, saore Dieu, le (ond de voe chausaea feroit office de laaanon, pital, basain fecal, et de aoeUe perste." — Pantagrutl, book iv. chap. Izvii.

Villon in llabclais' tinic was only a rumour, a shade, a legend, and, as Chuni[)ion points out, the man who makes Thomas Lmacre physician to Edward V cannot be trusted as an historian. It would have been better for Rabelais to have left Villon untouched, for never has his madness for dirt shown itself to less advantage than when he drags the clean Villon into a noxious little story.


184 Francois Villon

\\c may presume that Villon died very shortly after his exit from Paris.

It was the best thing he could do. He had lived his life. Recklessness, disaster, starvation, punish- ment, and death, all these terrible things seized him in turn, and from them all, as they devoured him, he drew the food for his genius — but more especially from death.


%


CHAPTER XVI


SUMMARY


This is the summary of the life of Villon :


Bom .....



1481


Took his Baccalaureate degree


March


1449


Took his Master of Arts .



1452


Killed Semioise


June 1455


Assisted in the robbery of the




College of Navarre


Dec.


1456


Started on his five years' pilgri-




mage ....


Jan.


1457


Imprisoned at Meung


Summer,


1461


Released .....


Autumn,


1461


Returned to Paris


Autumn,


1461


Imprisoned and released, Paris .



1462


Imprisoned on account of Ferre-




bouc affair and condemned to




death




Released and left Paris


Jan.


1468


Never heard of again.




136


CHAPTER XVII

THE " PETIT TESTAMENT "

When one comes to estimate the worth of a man in morals or in mind, does it matter so much whether he was good or bad or dull or brilliant ? Is it not a fact that the chief question that matters much may be put in three words — did he grow ?

The world is full of brilliant men who have never grown, of good men gone decayed for want of growth. The natural human and faulty men who grow in goodness, and the brilliant men who grow in brilliancy, are not these the people who count ?

What is growth ? As regards the mind of man it is the result of a process of testing, selecting, and rejecting of all the various food offered to the mind by the universe in which it finds itself ; the process of fmding out for oneself what is poisonous, what is garbage, and what is really worth eating and assimilating. Directly, it implies the power of employing this process, and of digesting and using for constructive purj>oses the food selected.

It is sometimes a terribly slow business. A man

136


TJie " Peiit Testament " 187

may seem bad, worthless, or stupid till he is twenty, till he is thirty, till he is forty, and yet all the time he may be doing the only thing worth doing in the world — growing or preparing to grow. God, and the man of forty who has outlived the wildness of his younger days, alone know the truth of this.

And this growth, this natural building of the soul by the soul, of the mind by the mind, this fmd- ing out for oneself of the bad and good in life and profiting by the discovery, is the chief thing that counts so far as man is concerned.

Did Villon grow in the world in which he found himself ? did he discover the difference between garbage and good food and profit by the discovery ? Most undoubtedly he did, and, as I have said before, the triumphant evidence of this lies in his work.

The difference between the style and manner and matter of the two Testaments is the measure of his growth in worth, both in mind and morals, and the soul of the evidence lies in the fact that the jeering, laughing, tricky Villon of the Petit Testament still peeps forth in the Grand Testament. Here we find no assumption of morality, of tender- ness or pity. The natural man is still in evidence, but with what a difference I He still laughs, he still leaves jesting legacies, he still busies hhnself with the little things of life, he falls back into his mockery and trickery at moments — all that is nothing beside the fact that he has learned to weep


188 Francois Villon

and that his tears are real, that he has freed himself, in part, from the hateful engrossment of the moment, and recognises colgurs to which he seemed bhnd before, and tones to which he seemed deaf.

And to demonstrate his moral growth I would bring forward not a shred of the direct evidence which is abundant enough in the Testament and the Ballades, the best evidence lies in the splendour of his best work.

We have seen him writing the Petit Testament. Now let us see what he has been writing.

The Petit Testament consists of exactly forty verses. Three hundred and twenty lines in all.

We may believe that it was written in a hurry. He states in the first few lines that he is off to Angers and that he is writing these same lines with the Christmas bells, so to speak, still ringing in his ears, and we know that he left for Angers almost immediately after Christmas. There is nothing in this production to prove that it was not written in a hurry. There is nothing of much value in it at all, with the exception of the state- ment about Katharine de Vaucelles in the first six verses, the light which the jesting legacies cast on his own mind and the persons of the legatees, the hard bright wit which we can only partially appreciate, and the revelation here and there of what seems almost a modern sense of humour.

All the same, it is a most interesting document.

First of all, it gives us a date.


The "■ Petit Testament " 130

L'an quatre cena cinquant« ei nix, Je Francois ViUon, eecoUier, Considerant de sens raaais. La frain aux dents, franc au collier, Qu'on doit sea oeuvres conseiller. Comma Vegdoe le racompte, Saige Remain, grant comwiller, Ou autremont on ae meacompte.

All that is worth having just for the sake of the precious date in the first line which pins this pro- duction down to the board.

In the next verse and the following six we have the reason for his projected journey to Angers. And that reason is love. Unrequited love.

Now, from the evidence of Guy Tabary, the reason of his journey to Angers was robbery ; are these seven love-sick verses, then, to be taken as a jest or perhaps as a cloak for his real intention ? I do not think so. That the man was inspired by a real passion for Katherine de Vaucelles is proved by the fact that five years later her memory could still move him to resentment. The verses themselves seem genuine ; they bore one, they are long-winded, and they have, in fact, all the stamp of a lover's productions — a stamp which, witli a few great exceptions, has never altered throughout the ages.

My own private opinion, as stated before, leans to the supposition that the projected robbery at Angers was an excuse to leave Paris and escape from further entanglements and from the proximity of the woman who would have no more to do with him. But even had the motive been



140 Francois Villon

robbery, the desire to leave Paris on account of Katlierine may have been conjoined with it.

For myself, I believe that his unfortunate love- affair with Katherine was at the root of the whole business.

Who was this Katherine de Vaucelles ? There is absolutely no answer to that question. Both Payne and Stevenson supposed her to have been the niece of Pierre de Vaucel, one of the canons of St. Benoist, but the balance of opinion is now against this. The connection is entirely imaginary and based on the idea that the word Vaucel is a corruption of Vaucelles — which it is not.

Who was Noel le Jolis or Joly, the person who carried out the sentence of Katherine upon Villon ? That question is also unanswerable.

Villon, having registered his complaint against this unknown woman so mysteriously vtiled by time, proceeds in the name of the Father, the Son, the Holy Spirit, and the Glorious Mother to be- queath to old Guillaume Villon his fair name and his armorial bearings, and also, to the woman who has treated him so badly, his dead heart, praying GJod to forgive her.

Then he proceeds to make other valuable gifts. First among the legatees comes Maitre Ythier Marchand, to whom he leaves his sword of steel, Ythier Marchand we must presume to have been a friend of Villon in his student days ; he was aftenvards one of the officers of Louis XI. He was unfortunate in his love-affairs and more


The " Petit Tesiament " 141

unfortunate in politics, and seems to have always been plotting and intriguing, a dangerous game in the time of Louis XI, as Ythier found to his cost, for he was imprisoned in 1474 — and died mysteri- ously in prison. Villon leaves this gentleman his sword, a perplexing enough legacy taken literally — in reality an unclean jest common among the blackguard students of the University and under- scoring vividly the whole tone and matter of this precious Petit Testament.

Next — to Pierre de Saint-Amand he leaves the Mule tavern and White Horse, and to Blaru his diamond and the Striped Ass, and the decretal which begins Otnnis utriusque sexus, to the priests. Now, Pierre de Saint-Amand was clerk to the treasury, and a person in a very good position, and the legacy is interesting inasmuch as it points to the fact, before mentioned, that Villon moved in good society when he was not moving in bad. As to the legacy, it holds no doubt a jest, the point of which is lost, and the same may be said of the gift to Blaru.

One may say at once that all the legacies to all the people mentioned in the Petit Testament are to be taken in the spirit of jest, that some of these jests are cruelly pointed, even to our eyes, and that others are quite obscure. Amongst the most notable is the gift of his breeches to Maitre Robert Valine, so that the said Mattre Robert Valine may clothe his mistress Jehanncton de Milliers more decently.


142 Francois Villon

To the captain of the watch he leaves a heaulme (a closed helmet the wearing of which would make the said captain of the watch blinder than ever). To Perrenet Marchand, otherwise called the Bastard de la Barre, he leaves three trusses of straw :

It«m k Perrenet Mnrchant, Ou'on dit le BasUird de la Barre, Pource qu'il est ung bon Marchant, Luy laiase trois gluyoiis de fouarre. Pour estendre deasua Is terre A fuire I'ammoureux meatier, Ou il luy fauldra sa vie querre. Car il n'eachet autre meutier.

The point will be seen in the last four lines, and the spirit of the business is on a par with the legacy bequeathed to Ythier Marchand. Perrenet was one of the sergents of the Chatelet.

But the most tricky of all the legacies is the following. I give the original French.

Item je laiase, et en piti<^, A troys petits enfans toua nudz, Nommes en ce present traictie Povres orphelins impour\'euz Tous deschaussee, tous deepourveuz, E desnuez comme le ver : J'ordonne qu'ils seront pourveuz, Au moins pour passer cest yver.

Premierement Colin Laurens Oirard Gossoyen et Jehan Marceau Desprins de biens et de parens, Et n'ont Vaillant I'anse d'lmg sceau : Chascun de mes biens ung faisaeau, Ou quatre blancs, si I'ayment mieulx . . . IIz mangeront le bon morceau. Sea enfans, quand je seray vieulx !


The ** Petit Testament '* 148

He leaves — so a rough translation runs — in pity, to three small children, quite naked, poor, im- poverished orphans without boots (or stockings), naked as worms, the order that they shall be taken care of at least till the winter is over. He gives the names of these poor orphans. They are Colin Laurens, Girard Gossoyen, and Jean Marceau.

Who were these poor little children in reality ? Colin Laurens was a merchant and money-lender of Paris ; Girard Gossoyen was a money-lender and a speculator in salt ; and Jean Marceau was a mer- chant of Rouen and Paris and also a money-lender who seems to have been pitiless in his transactions with his fellow-merchants.

These were the three poor children, naked as worms, to whom Villon left a share of his goods or four blancs (the blanc was one of the smallest coins of the day).

Villon, proceeding with his bequests, leaves his barber the clippings of his hair, without any deduc- tions, his old boots to his bootmaker, and his old clothes to his tailor. He leaves the Mendicant Orders the Filles-Dieu and the Beguins the follow- ing legacy :

It«in, je UuMe aux Mendian*. Aux PiUe»>Dieu et mux B«guyn««, 8«vour«uz moroeaulx ci Mans, Cha|>aoa. pigons, grMMs f«liiMi^ Et puia prMobar lea Quini* SIgnM, Et abatr« pain k deux maina, Camtea dhavaulohant nos voiainaa. Mail oala na ro'aat qua du main*.


144 Francois J^ilhv

The pith of all that lies in tlie last two lines just as the pith of verse twenty-three lies in the last four lines.

We next find him leaving the Mortier d'Or (one of the famous grocery shops in Paris) to Jehan the grocer of la Garde, and a gibbet from St. Mor to act as a pestle for the pounding of his mustard. To Mairebeuf and Nicholas de Louvieulx, each, an eggshell filled with francs and ^cus ! and to Pierre de Ronseville, Governor of Gouvieulx, all the money given him by the Princes who visit Gouvieulx to distribute among the gaolers.

I have picked out these legacies from the most understandable in the Petit Testament. They are indicative of the spirit of the whole work — a work brilliant and satirical enough in those parts where the brilliancy still shows through the rust and dust of ages, and a work brilliant, no doubt, all through if we could clean away all the dust and rust of time and see fully the people whom the satirist touched on the raw and how cleverly he touched them.

But the brilliancy is the brilliancy of a street- lamp, not of a star. Villon was not a great satirist. On that side of his mind he touched not man, but men. He could make tfife captain of the watch ridiculous and laughter follow the fat usurers Colin Laurens and Jean Marceau ; he could make Jehan de la Garde fume, and Mairebeuf and Nicolas de Louvieulx objects of derision ; but to


I


The " Petit Testament " 145

appreciate his satire one must consult old docu- ments, not the human heart.

He was a caricaturist pure and simple when he took up the satirists' pen, and it was with that pen he wrote the Petit Testament and some verses of the Grand Testament as well.


10


CHAPTER XVin

THE " GRAND TESTAMENT "

The Grand Testament opens on a very different note.

En Tan trentiesme me de mon aage, Que toutes mes hontes j'ay beues, Ne du tout fol, ne du tout sage, Nonobstant maintes peines eues, Leequelles j'ay toutes receues, Soubz la main Thibault d'Aussigny : 8'evesue il est, seignant les rues, Qu'il soit le mien je le reny !

In the thirtieth year of his age he now takes up his pen, he is just free from the prison of Thibault d'Aussigny, and still broken and sore from that three months of torture and starvation. He recognises that he Is not altogether a fool, yet not altogether a wise man. He is humble enough, but God I how he must have hated Thibault 1

Yet he holds himself in. Searching in all the pockets of Villon's mind, I would be better pleased to find curses in this pocket that holds the memory of Thibault d'Aussigny. There is something almost disturbing in his restraint. He says that Thibault is no bishop of his, etc., etc., and he

146


H


The " Grand Testament " 147

humbly wishes that if Thibault showed him mercy, God may show equal mercy to Thibault. It is a terrible malediction, and all the worse because it is mumbled.

When he is going to pray for Thibault he will begin his prayer with the seventh verse of the Psalm Deus laudem, which verse will express the hope that —

Win days may be reduced tu the gmallcflt number, nod that his bishopric may pass to another.

Then, forgetting Thibault, he gives praise to God and King Louis of France on whom he showers blessings.

Villon was an unlucky man. Most of his friends came to grief, many of the people he mentions in his writings, and nearly all the people to whom he wishes well. He brought sorrow to his mother and old Guillaume Villon. He now wishes Louis luck and twelve fair sons, brave as Charles the Great and good as St. Martial I He wishes luck to the Dauphin, Joachin, son of Charlotte de Savoie, and the Dauphin died at the age of eleven 1

Then, having exhausted himself with good wishes and feeling very weak, he sets too on his TettamerU '* written in the year 1461.'*

Eioripi I'ay Tan K>ixant« et ung. Que le bon Roy me delivni, De la dure priaoo de Mehan.

This brings us up to the eleventh verse of the Grand Testament, and now immediately tlierc follow


148 Francois Villon

thirty verses of lamentation for the past, regret, self-excuse. There is nothing in literature quite like these thirty verses, this voice that comes to us from such a terrible distance in the past, these regrets and excuses for things and deeds that have been so long, long forgotten.

Je plains le tempa de ma jeuneese.

He tells to himself the story of Alexander and the pirate Diomedes. It is all like a child trying to explain a fault.

The pirate, brought in chains before the great Emperor, makes bold to explain his case. It is all Fate. He was poor, and poverty makes men do wicked things. If only circumstances had been different, he might have been a king like Alexander*

Se comme toy me peuase armer, Comma toy empereur je fusse.

Upon which the Emperor said to Diomedes, " I will change your fortune from bad to good." As he said, so he did, and Diomedes became a reformed character.

If God had given Villon the luck of Diomedes the result would have been the same, Villon would have reformed — so he told himself.

It is a question open to doubt ; but the story remains the same, and the teller, and the attempt at excuse made half a thousand years ago just as men make it to-day.

He mourns over his lost youth, which will never


J


The " Grand Testament " 149

return to him. Here he is, a wreck, useless, without money, aged, and forgotten by his relatives. He looks over the tale of his past sins. What has he done ?

What has he really done that so much misery should have fallen upon him ? He has never been lecherous nor a glutton. The punishment has been so severe that his faults seem to be forgotten in the contemplation of it. Forgotten the death of Ser- moise, forgotten the College of Navarre business, forgotten the numerous faults which he has no doubt been guilty of. He seems to be looking not at his acts but at his intentions. How many men do the same ! He feels that he has never willingly injured any man or woman, he feels no ill-will against the people of the world, with a reservation perhaps as regards Thibault and the two Perdryers. Why, then, should he have been so persecuted by Fate ?

He makes half an answer in the twenty-sixth verse.

Ho Dieu ! B j'euMo entudii

Att t«mp« de m* jeuneMe foUe,

Et 4 bonnaa meun dodi6

J'euaM maiaoD et oouche moUe !

That would sound strange coming after all the self-excuse if all this self-excuse and these regrets were a subterfuge to gain pity. It is, however, the seal of their genuineness. It is the ** All dear me i if I had only done better ! " of the man who is reviewing his past in reverie.


150 Frangois Villon

In the next verse he retouches the matter and in twu Hnes sums up an eternal truth.

Car jeunease et adolescence . . . Ne sont qu'abus et ignorance.

You will now begin to understand what I said about the difference between the Villon of 1456 and the Villon of 1461. The difference, in very truth, between the penitent and the impenitent thief.

Penitence ! you may say, a nice sort of peni- tence, seeing that the man only regrets the loss of material things and comforts — a house and a soft bed. To which I reply that penitence of whatever sort is precious if it directs our eyes over our past and over our misdeeds ; if it makes us recog- nise what we have missj^ent ; and more especially precious if it can find expression in such poetry as immediately follows in verse twenty-eight :

Mes jours s'en sont alles errant, Comme, dit Job, d'un touaille Sont lea filetz, quant tisserant Tient en son poing ardenie pculle : Lors, s'il y a nul bout saille, Soudainement il le ravit. 81 ne Grains plus que rien m'asstulle, Car b, la mort tout s'assouvit.

He recognises that his days have been wasted. They are like the loose threads on the loom which the weaver bums off with a torch. What matter I — he finishes — death will free him at last.

Written by a yoimg and strong man, those lines


The *' Grand Testament " 151

would only strike us as the expression of a pose ; but death already has his hand on Villon's shoulder, and Villon knows it. Through all this Testament runs his swan song, over all of it lies the shadow of death. He bequeaths in it absurd legacies, he laughs, he jeers, he coughs, he spits, but death is always beside him.

It may be said of Villon that his true greatness never appeared till he came near death. In his natural frame of mind he was mostly animal ; under the immediate shadow of death he was all genius.

In his natural frame of mind he has given us work that must always live by virtue of its won- derful technique, its concision, brilliancy, and wit ; but now an entirely new form of his genius appears, and we have the first hint of it in verse thirty-six of the Grand Testament.

He suddenly drops the subject of poverty with which he has been playing, and turns to the subject of death.

Ah well ! he says, what matter ? At least I am alive, and my heart has often said to me it is better to be alive and poor than a dead lord rotting under a splendid tomb.

He continues to talk of this strange thing death that seizes all men somehow and sonictinie.

His father is dead, God rest his spirit 1 His mother must soon die, and her son will not survive her. Poor and rich, wise men and fools, clergy and laymen, nobles and serfs, great and small,


152 FrariQois Villon

women of all conditions, death seizes them without exception.

And be it Paris or Helen dying, whoever dies he dies in pain, and none may help him or take his place through that ordeal, neither children nor sister nor brother. Death makes him tremble and pale and sweat — ah ! who can tell the salt and the bitterness of that sweat ?

And even the bodies of women, so tender, so sweet, and so precious, must go through all this suffering — or else go straight alive to heaven.

Reverie has led him from height to height; the voice that a minute ago was mumbling about poverty has grown clear and sonorous ; it rises higher still, and freeing itself from the verse of the Testament becomes bell-like and beautiful as the song which it has found to sing.

The song of all the women who have ever lived and died — the Ballade du Dames des Temps jadis.

There is nothing at all in lyric poetry to equal this ballade of thirty-six lines which speaks to the heart so poignantly, and yet in the form of state- ment says — nothing.

Every line is a question.

Never in the world has so much been upborne on so little, and never has a touch so light destroyed the commonplace for the purpose of revelation.

A revelation that includes the artistic soul of the man who five years ago left Maitrc Robert Val6e his breeches, so that the said Maitre Robert Val6e might clothe his mistress more decently.


The " Grand Testament *' 158

[Original FretKh] BALLADE DES DA.AIES DU TEMPS JADIS

Dictes-moy odJ, n'on quel pays.

Est Flora, la belle Romaine T

Archipiade, ne Thais,

Qui fut sa cousine germaine ?

Echo, parlant quand bruyt on maine

Dessus riviere ou bus estan,

Qxii beault^ eut trop plus qu'humaina ? . . .

Mais oii sout lea aeiges d'antan !

Oil est la tres-sage Helols, Pour qui fut chastr^ et puis moyne Pierre Esbaillart, k Saincfc-Denys T Pour son amour eut oeet esaoyne. Semblablement, oCi est la Royne Qui oommanda que Buridan Fust jett^ en ung sao en Seine T . . . Mais ou sont lea nnges d'antan t

La royne Blanche comme ung lys. Qui chantoit k voix de seraine, Berthe au grand pied, Beatrix, Allys, Haremburges, qui tint le Mayne, Et Jehanne, la bonne Lorraine, Qu'Anglois bruslerent k Rouen : Oix aont-ilz, Vierge souvoraine T . . . Mais oil sont lea neiges d'antau t

■NVOI

Prince, n'enquercc, d» sepmaino, Ou oUes sont. ne de cest an. Car ca refrain le vqus r«maine : Mais o(i sont les neiges d'antan !

Following this ballade comes the Ballade of the Lords of Old Timtt less beautiful and less excellent


154 Francois Villon

for a reason not inherent in the poet but in his subject. Just as men are far below women in all things lovable and most things excellent, so is this ballade far less powerful in appeal than its beautiful sister.

{Original French\

BALLADE DES SEIGNEURS DU TEMPS JADI8, 8UYVANT LE PROPOS PRECEDENT

Quoi plus t OCi est le tiers Calixte, Deraier decode de ce nom, Qui quatre ana tint le Papsliste ? Alphonse, le roy d'Aragon, Le grsM^ieux due de Bourboa, Et ArtuB, le due de Bretaigne. Et Charles septiesuie, le Bon ? . . . Mais oCi est le preux Cbarlemaigne !

Semblablenient, le roy Scotiste, Qui demy-face eut, ce dit-on, Vermeille conuue une amathiste Depuis le front jusqu'au menton T Le Roy de Chypre, de renom, Helas ! et le bon Roy d'Espaigne, Duquel je ne S9ay pas le nom 7 . . . Mais oi^ est le preux Charlemaigne !

D'en plus parler je me desiste : Ce n'est que touto abusion. II n'eet qui contre mort resiste, Ne qui treuve provision. Encor fais une question : Lancelot, le roy de Behaigne, Oil est-il 7 Ou est son tayon 7 . . . Mais oik est le preux Charlemaigue :


The " Grand Testament " 155

ENVOI

Oil est CLaquia, le bon Breton ? Oil le comte Daulphin d'Auvergne, Et le boa feu due d'Alenf on T . . . Mais oil eet le preux Cbarlemaigae !

Then, without a break, comes the third ballade of this wonderful trilogy, calling up the shades of the Saints Apostles, the shades of Constantine's successor, and the ghost of the great French King

    • who stands far above all kings whose tales are

told." The Lords of Dijon and Salins, the Dauphins of Grenoble and Vienne, their trumpeters, their heralds, and their pursuivants.

And eveo a* these are gone — behold. So all must go their fate to find, Servants and sons, and young and old : So much carries svray the wind.

This ballade has been neglected by the trans- lators of Villon, yet it has a charm and a beauty all its own — a touch of desolation, a whisper of the wind that blows over ruins and forgotten battlefields, a complaint vague and indeterminate as the complaint of the wind.

[Original French]

BALLADE A CE PROPOS. EN VIEIL FRANCOIS

Mais oQ aont ly saincts Apostoles^ D'aulbes vestus, d'amioU ooeffsB, Qui sont ceinots de sainotw srtolea, Dont par le col pront ly maufles, De maltalent tout eschauffss 7 AuMi biea meart flU que servana, De oMta vie Mot bouflac : Autant en emporte ly vsoa.


156 Frangois Villon

Voire, ou soit de Constantinobles L'Etnporier aux poings dorez, Ou de Franco ly Roy tree-nobles, Sur tous autres roys decores, Qui, pour ly grant Dieux adores, Bastist oglises et convens T S'en son temps il fut honorez, Autant en emporte ly vena.

Oil sont de Vienne et de Oreaobles Ly Daulphin, ly preux, ly senes T Oii de Dijon, Sallins et Dolles, Ly sires et ly filz eusnez ? OCt (autant de leurs gens prenez) Heraulx, trompettes, poursuyvuns ? Ont-ils bien bouto soubs le nez 7 . . . Autant en emporte ly vena.

ENVOI

Princes h mort sont destinez, Comme les plus povres vivans : S'ils en sont courcez ou tennez, Autant en emporte ly vens.

Thereafter the Testament continues — Since all those have vanished from the world, shall not he — Villon — also pass away ?

Mourrez-je pas ? Ouy, se Dieu plaist : Mais que j'aye faict mes estrennes, Honneste mort ne me desplaist.

The world is not perpetual. He counsels poor old men to remember this fact.

If one pleases the world in youth, age takes that charming gift from one.

An old ape always displeases.

So he goes on. From the height of the three


The " Grand Testament 157

great ballades he has fallen — I was about to say to mediocrity.

He is unconsciously preparing the ground for La Belle HeaulmUre,

He has been speaking of the poor old men gone to decay, and now he turns to speak of the poor old women.

Auaa, CM povree fenrunelettes. Qui viellee sont et n'ont de quoy, Quand voyent jeunea pucellettea Estre en aise et en requoy, Lon demandent k Dieu pourquoy Si tost nasquirent, n'& quel droit. Nostre Seigneur s'en taist tout coy. Car, au tancer, il le perdroit.

With that amazing jest he flings the curtain back and reveals her, immortal, and superb in her fury, her rags, and her age.

This Ballade of La Belle Heaulmihre is not what it pretends to be, the lament of an old woman for her lost beauty ; it is the lament of a man for the lost beauty of women grown old. It is entirely masculine, and all its virtue comes from that fact.

Here it is in the original, word for word, in all its nakedness and splendour, its falseness and truth.

[Original Frtnch] LBS REGRETS DE LA BELLE HEAULMIERE

J A PABVKirUS A TniUJWSB

Advia in'est que j'oy ragreit«r La boUe qui fut heaulmicrc. Soy jeuno flUe souhaitter Et parler en ceat« numiar* :


158 Frangois Villon


    • Ha ! vielleMo felonne et flere,

Pourquoy m'as si tost abstuo T Qui me tient que je ne me fiere. Et qu'k ce coup je ne me tu© T

" Tollu m'as ma hauU« franchise, Que beault^ m'avoit ordonn6 Sur clercz, marchans et gens d'Egltae : Car alors u'estoit homme n^ Qui tout le sien ne m'eust donn^, Quoy qu'il en fust des repentaiUes, Mais que luy eusse abandonn^ Ce que refTusent truandailles.

" A maint honune Tay refTus6 (Qui n'estoit & moy grand saigesse), Pour Tamour d'ung garson rusd, A qui je en faisoie largesse. A qui que je feisse finesse. Par m'ame, je I'amoye bien ! Or ne me faisoit que rudesse, Et ne m'amoit que pour le mien.

"Si no me sceut tant detrayner,

Fouller aux piedz, que ne Taymaaae,

Et m'euBt-il faict les rains trayner,

S'il m'exiftt diet que je ie baisasse

Et que touH mes maux oubliaase,

Le glouton, de mal entacW,

M'embrassoit . . . J 'en suis bien plus graaae t

Que m'en reste-t-il? Honte et pech^.

" Or il est mort, pass^ vingt ans, Et je remains vielle chenue. Quand je pense, las ! au bon temps, Quelle fu8, quelle devenue, Quand me regarde toute nue, Et je me voy si treschang^e, Povre, seiche, maigre, menue, Je suis presque toute enrag^e.


The *' Grand Testament " 159

" Qu'eat d«venu ce front poly. Cm cheveuLx blonds, sourcilz voultys, Grtuide entr'a^il. et regard joly, Dont prenoye les plxis subtilz. Ce beau nee droit, grant ne petis, Cea f»etiteB joinctea oreiUea, Menton fourchu, cler via traictia, Et oas bailee levrea vermeillea ?


" Caa gentea eapaulea menuea. Cea bras longs et ces mains traicti Petia tetins, hanchea chamues, Ealev^ea, proprea, faictisaea A tenir amoureuaea lyaaea. Caa larges reina, oa aadinet, Aaais sur grosses fermea cuyi Dedans son joly jardinet ?


" La front rid^. lea cheveulz gris. Lea sourcilx cheuz, les yeulx estains. Qui faisoient regars et ris. Dont maintE marchans furent attains, Nes courb^, de beault« loingtsins, OreiUea pendans et mouasuea, Le vis pally, mort et deataina, Maoton toad, jouea peauaauea :

" Caat d'humaine beault^ I'ysauea ! Laa braa courts et lea maina contraictas, Laa espauUea toutea bosauea, Mammclles, quoy ! toutea retraictaa, Tellea les hanchea que lea tattea. Du sadinet. fy I Quand dea cuyaaea, Cuyaaea ne aont plus, roais ouyssattas OriTaUaa oonuDe ■agJeisw.

" Mad le ban tampa regretona Entre noua, panvraa viellaa aottaa, Aasiaea bos. h croppatonn; Tout en ung t«s comina pelottaa,


160 FrariQ&is Villon

A petit feu de ohenevottea. Tost sllum6ea, tost estainotoa. Et jadia fuamea ai mignottea ! . . . Ainai empread h maints et maintea."


[Translation] THE LAMENT OF LA BELLE HEAXJLMIERE

(LES BEOBET8 DK LA BBIXE HEATTUIRBE)

Methought I heard the mournful sigh Of her who was the town's mistress, Lamenting that her youth should die And s}$eaking thus in sore distress : " Ah foul age, in your bittemeas And hate, why have you used me ao ? What hinders me in my duress Ending this life so useless now T

" Broken hast thou the spell so fair That beauty once gave unto me ; Merchants and clerks and priests once were My slaves, and all men bom to see Were mine, and paid gold royally For that without which hearts must break. For that which now, if offered free. No thief in all the town would take.

" And many a man have I refused — So little wisdom did I show — For love of one black thief who used My youth as bee the flowering bow. Though, spite my wiles, I loved him so. And gave him that which I had sold. For love he paid me many a blow ; Yet well I know he loved my gold.

" Though many a blow and many a kick He gave me, still my love held true ; Though he boimd faggots stick by stick Upon my back, one kisa would do


il


The " Grand Testament " 161

To wipe away the bruises blue

And my forget fulness to win ;

And how much am I fatter through

That rogue 7 whose pay was shame and sin I

" But he is dead this thirty years.

And I remain, by age brought low.

And when I think, alas ! in tears

Of what was then and what is now.

And when my nakedness I show

And all my ruined change I see,

Aged, dried, and withered, none may know

The rage that fills the heart of me !

" \\*here now is gone my forehee^i white. Those eyebrows arched, that golden hair. Those eyes that once, so keen of sight. Held all men by their gazo so fair ; The straight nose, great nor small, and where Those little ears, that dimpled chin. The fine complexion, pale yet dear. The mouth just like a rose within T

" Small shoulders with the grace that dips. The long arms and the lovely hands, The little breasts, and fuU-fieshod hips That once had strong men's arms for bands. High, brood, and fair as fair uplands 1'he large reins T


" The forehead wrinkled, hair turned grey. The eyebrows vanished, eyes grown blind That oDoe with laughter's light were gaj. Now gone and never more to And ; NoM bent as il beneath eome wind. Elars hanging, moeaed with hair unclean. Life's colour now to Death's inclined. Chin peaked, and lips like weeds from 8«in«.


11


162 Frangois Villon

" And 80 all human beauty ends : The arms grown short, the hands grown thin, Shoulders like two fair ruined friends, The breasts like sacks all shrunken in. The flanks that now no gaze could win ;

That's best torgot. The thighs that once were firm, like akin O'er sausage-meat for stain and spot.

" So we regret the good old times, And squatting round the fire sit we. Old tripes, to watch the flame that climbs And in the fire our past to see. Like sticks to feed a fire we be, A fire that soon is lit and done ; Yet had we beauty once — pardie ! — Which is the tale of many a one."

No woman ever spoke like that, and no woman ever thought like that. The picture is superb, the truth undeniable ; but it is a picture — ^not a voice. Or if it is a voice it is the voice of the showman, not of the thing showTi.

In all the world the most terrible thing is not war, nor death, nor disease — ^the most terrible thing is prostitution, and it is terrible because the pros- titute remains always a woman. The woman never dies, and were she speaking in her age she would still speak as a woman.

All the same the thing is great, for the man who reads it can never forget it ; it is great because the man who wrote it recognised that the lost beauty he lamented had poetical relatives in the rags and age and ruin of the woman he paints so unsparingly.


The '* Grand Testament " 168

He strips her naked and clothes her with our pity — not our pity for her, but our pity for the ruin of fair things.

The mysterious nature of his genius b never more apparent than in this baUad, where shame is absolutely given the door and where shameless- ness does not remain.

After the regrets comes a thing more real yet infinitely less worthy, the Ballade de la Belle HeaulmUre aux Filles de Joie.

[Original French\

BALLADE DE LA HKLLE HRAULMIKRE AUX FILLES DE JOIE

" Or y p«nseE, belle Gsntiere. Qui m'eacoliere aoulies ectre, Et vouM. Blanche la Savetiere, Or e«t-il temps de vous congnoistre ! Preoes 4 dextre et 4 seneetro. N'eapugneB homme, je voua prie : Car vielles n'ont ne oours, ne estre. Ne que monnoye qu'on deacrie.

" Et voua, la gente Sauloiaaere. Qui de dancer eatea adextre, OuiUemeite la Tapuaaere, Ne mea pr eoea vera voatre maiatre : Toal ▼ooa fauldra elorre feoeatre. Quand daviandrea vielle, fleatrie. Plua ne aervirea que vielle prebair«, Ne que monnoye qu'on deaeiie.

" Jahanneton la ChiHparonniara, Uardea qu'amy n* toim ■mpitfd. Katberine 1' Eaparonniera. N'envoyea plua lea honunaa paiatra.


164 Frarn'ois t^'illon

Car qui belle n'est ne perpetre Leur bonne grace, mais leur rie. Laide viellesae amour n'impetre, Ne que monnoye qu'on descrie.


" Fiiles, veuillez vous entremettre D'eaoouter poiuxjuoy pleure et crio : Cest pour ce que ne me puys mettre, Ne que monnoye qu'on deacrie."


[Translation]

BALLADE OF LA BELLE HEAULMIERE TO THE FILLE8 DE JOIE

(BAIXADE DE LA BELLE IlEAULMIERR AUX FILLES DE JOIE)

Now hearken, La Belle Gantiere, Scholar of mine, to me. And Blanche la Savetiere Fate in my fortune see. Take right and left yow fee From men, however placed, For age- bound women be Usdeaa as coin defaced.


And you, la Saulcissiere

Who danceth so cunningly,

Guillemette la Tapisaiere, Age must your windows free Shutter, whilst Love, pardie I Turns, as from some old priest, Ueeleas for love, as ye, UaeleM as coin defaced.


Jeannette la Chaperonniere, Guard thee from knavery ; Katherine rEsperonniere Turn not a man from thee



The Grand Testament " 165

Who pays — for thy l>e«uty Endures not, and displftied Youth leaves Humanity Uselen as coin defaced.


Oirla. would you gather why ISfy tears and my sighs I waste ? Behold me, as here I lie Useless as coin defaced.


Less worthy in spirit, more worthy in form, Villon has written nothing with more swing and grace and nothing in which the words and the movement and music are more beautiful.

Toct vous fauldra clorre fonestre Qtiand deviendrex vielle flestrie. Plus no servirez que vielle prebstre, Ne que monnoye qu'on descrie.

It is just the advice she might have given in prose to the young girls, " Grab what you can, whilst you can." At least it rings more like a human woman's voice than the Regrets.

Villon, having committed these two ballads to paper by the hand of his clerk Fremin — a mythical person — fears that i>eople may blame him with casting discredit on honest women by talking so much of dishonest ones.

He agrees that men should only love good women, but — •pardieu ! — what were all these women he was speaking of but honest women — once ?

Honest they certainly were, without reproach


166 Francois Villon

or blame — till each took some man {ung lay, ung cUrc).

Pour eeUundre d'amours les flammes Plus chauldea que feu Sainct Antoine.

And each remained faithful — till she became unfaithful. Why ? It is the feminine nature — he doesn't know any other reason, except the fact that six workmen are better than three.

There is little fidelity in love I Hunting, love, and war, they are all the same

Pour une joie cent doulours.

This brings him to the first of the dilactic ballades, the Double Ballade of Good Counsel. This is it.

[Original French] DOUBLE BALLADE SUR LE MESME PR0P03

Pour ce, aymez tant que vouldrez,

Suyvez as8embl6es et fest«8 :

En fin ja mieulx voua n'en vauldrec,

Si n'y romprez, fors que vos teetea.

Folles amours font les gens beatea :

Salomon en idolatrj'a,

Samson en perdit see lunettes. . . .

Bien heureux est qui rien n'y a I

Orpheus, le doulx menestrier, Joviant de fleustes et musettea. En fut en dangier du meurtrier Chien Cerberus k quatre tester Et Narcissus, beau filz honnestea, En vmg profond puys se noya. Pour I'amour de ses amourettes. . . . Bien heureux est qui rien n'y a !


The " Grand Testament " 1C7

Sardana, le preux chevalier, Qui conquist le regno de CretM, En voulut devenir nioulier Et filer ontre pucellettoa ; David le roy. saige prophetea, Craincte de Dieu en oublya, Voyant laver cuissee bien faictea. . . . Bien heureux est qui rien n'y a I


Atnmon en voiUi deshonnorer, Feignant de mangor tartelettea, 8a aoBur Thamar et doflorer, Qui fut inceste et deshonneatea ; Herodea (pas ne sont somettas) Sainct Jean Baptiate en decolla. Pour dances, saultz et chansonnottea. Bien heureux est qui rien n'y a I


De moy, povre, je vueil parler : J'on fuz batu, comma k ru tellea. Tout nud, ja ne le quiers celar. Qui me foit maacher ces groiscUes, Fors Katherine do Vausellea T No6 lo tiers ot, qui fut Ik, Mitainea k ces nopces toUos. . . . Bien heureux est qui hen n'y a I


Mais quo ce joune baohelier Laissast ces jeunes baohelottes, Non i et, lo deust-oa vif brunlur, Comme ung ohevauclieur d'oscovettea. Pius douloes luy sont que civettes. Mais toutesfoys (ul s'y fia : Soient blanches, sotoot brunettes, Piso heureux est qui rien n'^ a t


108 Francois Villon


{TrannltUioh] DOUBLE BALLADE OP GOOD COUNSEL

(DOUBLB BAIXADX sub LK ME8MB PROPOS)

Go, love as much as love you will, And forth to feasts and banquets stray, Yet at the end there comes the bill. And broken heads at break of day. For light lovos make men beasts of prey, They bent towards idols, Solomon, From Samson took his eyes away. Happy is he that trades with none.

For this did Orpheus, who could thrill ^ With pipe and flute the mountains grey.

Come near to death where stands to kill Four-headed Cerberus at bay ; Also Narcissus, fair as May, Who in a deep, dark pool did drown For love of light loves fair and gay. Happy is he that trades with none.

Sardana, praised in knighthood still. Who conquered Crete, did yet betray His manhood, nor disdained the frill And skirt for this — or so they say. King David, great in prophecy, Forget his God for sight of one Who, washing, did her thigh display. Happy is he that trades with none.

And Amnon was a man until Foul love cast him in disarray ; Feigning to eat of tarts, his skill O'ercame his sister till she lay Dishonoured, which was incest, aye. Host foul. See Herod, who made John Headless, beneath a dancer's sway. Happy is he that trades with none.



The Grand Testament 169

Next of inyscll- most bittor pill — I, thratihed sr wHsiiurwomen bray Their clothes, iu nature's deshabille Btood nakedly — and wherefore, pray ? Ask Katherine of Vaucelles, malgre No4 had most part of the fun. Such wedding gloves no loves repay ; Happy is he that trades with none.

But that young man impressible. Turn him from those young maidens, nay. Burn him upon the witches' hill. He'd turn in burning to the fray. They're sweet to him as civit — aye. But trust them and your peace is gone ; Brunette or blonde one law obey. Happy is he that trades with none.

It is five years since his love-affair with Katherine de Vaucelles, yet the business still rankles in him, as the fifth verse of this ballade proves. '* She betrayed me — don't trust any woman *' : that is the illogical leit motif of this delightful piece. He is entirely in earnest, but he is writing with the part of his mind in which that poisoned arrow Katherine is still sticking. He gives himself the lie later on in the ballade written round Robert d'Estoutevillc and Ambroise de Lorede — but at this present moment all women are faithless, and, not only that, fatal,

Soient blanches, soient brunettes, Bion hcureux est qui hen n'y a !

Villon has often been scoffed at on account of his scholarship, or rather want of scholarship. It has been hinted that his knowledge of the classics


170 Francois Villon

was of such a superficial nature that he fancied Alcibiades to be a woman.

Do not be deceived. No verse writer ever wore the purple of the classics to better advantage than Villon. This Ballade of Good Counsel is an example. His knowledge may not have been profound, but it was fairly accurate. Even after five years' wandering, divorced from teachers and books, it was still fresh, and turning for an instance or a name he is never at a loss. One of the charms of Villon's work is his scholarship and the way he uses it. What a crowd he calls up for decorative and descriptive purposes, from Nabugodonosor to Sardanapalus, from " Saint Victor " to Calixtus. Sometimes he makes a delightful mistake, as when he confuses the master of the ceremonies at the marriage of Cana {Varchiiriclin) with the bride- groom, but these mistakes are not many and they detract nothing from the general effect. The Ballade des Dames dii Temps Jadis still glitters and burns undimmed in the night of time, and the Ballade of Fortune still wears with the assurance of right the jewellery of vanished emperors and departed kings.

These figures and these names lend value to their setting and draw a new value from their setting. They are like the figures and inscriptions in stained glass, the gems in mcdiseval gold work.

Finishing the Ballade of Good Counsel, the thought of Katherine de Vaucelles still remains in his mind. In the five verses that follow the ballade he talks



The " Grand Testament " 171

of her. She fooled him so completely, he says, that the sky seemed to him made of brass, a cabbage seemed a turnip, bad beer new wine, a sow a windmill, and a fat abb^ a poursuivant.

Was ever an eternal truth better expressed ! or the splendid idiocy of love so turned about for inspection !

He knew that the mental disease that afflicted him is universal, for he asks, Is there a man living who would not have acted as he has acted ? He whom everyone calls Vaviani remys et renyi. All the same, he has done with it. He has played the time and now he puts the fiddle under the seat. If any man should resent his speaking like this, let him remember these words, "The dying shall tell everything to his heirs."

For he is dying in good sooth.

He describes his symptoms, horribly, and the sjTnptoms are strongly like those of consumption.

Je cnche blanc oommo cotton, Jacobiiu gros comme ung Mt«uf.

He puts bis disease down to Thibault d'Aussigny, and again he murmurs against Thibault in that terrible way in which speech seems not the expres- sion of his anger but the bars that hold it from breaking loose.

Then he turns to the business in hand, the writing of his last will and testament.

He remembers that before leaving Paris in 1456 he made some legacies, which some people without


172 Francois Villon

his consent named his Testament. If any of the legatees should not have received their gifts, he orders that after his death they shall make demand of his heirs — Moreau, Provins, and Robin Turgis. Turgis was landlord of the Pomme de Pin, Provins was a pastrycook, Moreau was a cook, and Villon almost certainly was in debt to the whole three.

He tells his clerk Fremin to sit close to his bed and prepare to write.

He commends his soul to the Blessed Trinity and to Our Lady.

Priant toute la charity Des dignes neuf Ordres des cieulx, Que par eulx soit se don port^ Devant le trosne precieulx.

He leaves his body to grand mother earth. The worms won't find it very fat ; hunger has had too much to do with it. It came from earth : let it return to earth.

De t«rre vint, en terre toum* Tout chose, se par trop n'erre, Voulentiers en son lieu retoume.

To Maitre Guillaume Villon, " Qui ma est^ plus doulx que mere," he leaves his library and the Rommant du Pet au Diable which Guy Tabary copied. It lies in loose sheets under some table. The matter is so full of interest that it makes up for any defects in the composition.

He asks Guillaume Villon not to search for him, but to leave him to his fate.


The " Grand Testament " 178

He most likely left the Romance of the Pet au Diable in his room at the Porte Rouge.

Now, if this had been an immoral piece of writing, as some suppose, the bequeathal of it would have been a strange thing coming in the same breath as that which inspired the preceding verse. To speak tenderly of a person and then to fling a dirty book at his head would be a proceeding out- side the sanity that governs even the acts of a bad man. That the legacy was a bad jest levelled at a good man is an assumption destroyed by the fact that the name of the work is entirely misleading.

I should think that good old Guillaume Villon was as much stirred by the Pet au Diable affair as was the rest of the University. I am certain that the dons of the Oxford of a few years ago, though they took no part in the Town and Gown rows, held, in their private minds, a strong brief for the University and a sincere hope that it would always beat the town, and I am certain that the dons and good men of the University of Paris held the same. Guillaume Villon was not a member of the University at the time of the Pet au Diable affair, but he was in close touch with it, and to leave him a poem descriptive of a matter that touched the University so closely was an entirely understand- able act. I labour over this point for several reasons easily to be understood. It touches the character not only of Villon but of his adoptive father as well. Everything wc know of Guillaume Villon points to a sweet and saintly soul, everything


174 Francois Villon

that Villon has said about him points to the poet's recognition of the good man's worth. Everything — except this gift of an ** immoral romance " which was, in fact, no such thing.

This is the first legacy we find of Villon's not conceived in the spirit of ribaldry or jest, and immediately after comes another legacy worthy to stand beside it. He leaves to his mother the following ballade to help her in the worship of Our Lady.

[OrigineU French]

BALLADE QUE FEIT VILLON A LA REQUESTE DE SA MfeRE, POUR PRIER NOSTRE-DAME

Dame du ciel, regente terrienno, Einpeciere des infernaulx paluz, Recevez-moy vostre humble chrestienne : Quo comprinse soye entre vos csleuz, Ce non obstant qu'oncques rien ne valuz. Los biens de vous, ma dame et ma maistreaae. Sont trop plus grans que ne suis pecheresM, Sans lesquelz biena ame ne peult merir N'avoir lea cieulx. Je n'en suis mentereMO : En caste foy je vueil \'ivre et mourir.

A vostre Filz dictes que je suis sienne : De luy soyent mes pechez aboluz. Pardonnez-moy, comme h, I'Egyptienne, Ou comme il feit au cler Theophilus, Lequel par vous fut quitt« et absoluz, Combien qu'il oust au diable faict promease. Preeervez-moy que je n'accomplisse ce ! Vierge, portant, aana rompure encourir, Le sacrement qu'on celebre k la mease. . . . En ceste foy je vueil vivra et mourir.



The " Grand Testament '* 175

Femme josuis povrett« et andenna. Qui riens ne t^i^y. oncquea lettre ne leuz ; Au roonstier voy doni Buis parroisaenne, Paradifl poinot, oil sont harp«a et lus, Et ung enfer oil damnez sont boulluz ; L'ung me faict paour, I'autre joye et li< La joye avoir fais-moy, haulte Deena, A qui pecheurs doivent tous reooarir, Comblez de foy, sans faincte ne pareaae. En ceate foy je vueil vivre et mourir.


ENVOI

Vous portastea, Vierge, digne princMM, Jeaus regnant, qui n'a ne fin ne cease. Le Tout-Puissant, prenant uoatre foibleaae, Latssa lea cieulx ot nous vint seoourir. Offrist k mort sa (ros-chero jeunosae. Noetre Seigneur eat tel, jo le coufeaaa. . . . En ceate (oy je vueil vivro et mourir.


[Translation]

BALLADE WRITTEN FOR HIS MOTHER AT HER REQUEST

(BAixADE qcE rsrr viLLOir a la RBQUMra oa sa idiaB)

Lady of Heaven, earthly Q o eao, Who hath all hell in empiry, Raceive a humble Christian Whoae prayer it is to dwell with tbea. Though I am worthleaa, aa you saa. Thy boundleas grace, that I would win, la graatar far than my great sin. Nona aona that graoa, unlaaa I lie, Tba gataa of haavco may aDtar in. And in thia faith I liva and dia.


176 Fra?icois yUlon

Say to thy Son, on Him I lean. His grace shall wash my sins from me, He who forgave th' Egyptian ; Theophilus. also, though he Long time was held in Satan's fee. Preaerve me that my soul within Finds joy where sorrow long hath bin, Virgin, through whose grace even I May touch God through the wafer thin. And in this faith I live and die.

A poor old woman — old and lean —

Am I, who know not letters three.

Yet in the cloister have I seen

Heaven in those pictures heavenly.

Where saints and angels ever be

With harps and lutes, and. 'neath their din« 

A hell with sinners scorched of skin.

'Twixt joy and fear to thee I fly

Who savest sinners from hell's gin.

And in this feuth I Uve and die.


Thou didst conceive. Princess Virgin,

Jeeiis, for whom no years begin

Nor end, and who from heaven did spin.

His robe from out our frailty.

Offering to death His youth — I ween

He is our Lord, to us akin.

And in this faith I live and die.


1 have spoken about this ballade before also I have said that the Regrets of La Belle Heaulmiire seem carried by the voice of a man rather than the voice of a woman. No such remark can be applied to this poem.

The words are Villon's — yet it is not his voice


n


d


The Grand Testament " 177

that comes to us. We hear the mother speaking with the tongue of the poet. There is nothing more beautiful than the simpHcity and humiUty of this work of art, for the reason that the humiUty and simphcity are not feigned. Ihe behef ex- pressed is vibrant with life. The poor, mean old woman*s soul revealed is a thing neither old, nor poor, nor mean. It is a thing beautiful and assured, despite its humility, or perhaps because of it.

    • His mother was given piously, which does not

imply very much in an old French woman, and quite uneducated," says one commentator.

Femme je mis povrett« et andeime. Qui heoa ne S9ay, oncquos lettre ne leuz,

says the mother of Villon, commenting on herself.

The two statements hold truth between them, but with what different hands I — the hands of poetry and the hands of prose.

Immediately after this ballade comes verse eighty of the TesiametUt

Itflcn, m'amour nw chore Rose : Ne luy Uiaee ne ouear ne (ojre, eto.

Who was Rose ? The question goes back into the past and loses itself in utter silence. It is one of the surprises of an inquiry like this into the work and life of a man long dead that Aow and then one may almost catch a glimpse of what the past really is — a thing that is nothing, yet a thing 12


178 Francois Villon

filled with life. Now the surprise comes as a voice that speaks to us like the voice of Jeanne de Montigny ; now as the silence that follows a question such as I have just asked.

We have dropped a pebble into a well so deep that were we to listen for a thousand years we would never hear the splash.

Who was Rose ?

He leaves her neither heart nor liver — she loves something better than that. He leaves her nothing. She has a great silk purse stuffed with ^cus. He grumbles greatly against her on account of her niggardliness in love, then he says he doesn't care a bit. His desire is cold.

He has written a ballade for her with all the lines ending in R. He gives it to Perrenet the Bastard de la Barre to take to her on the condition that should Perrenet encounter ma damoyselle au nez tortu (Katherine of Vaucelles ?), he shall say to her, " Orde paillarde, d'oti viens tu ? " I have put Katherine de Vaucelles' name down, but the connection is the merest supposition. Who was Rose ? The question applies equally to Katherine — and the answer is the same.

Ythier Marchand, to whom in the Petit Testa- ment he leaves an indecent jest, now comes before his mind and he leaves him a legacy.

The legacy consists of six lines ; it is also a De Profundis for an old love of Ythiers.

Des quelles le nom je ne dis. Car il me hayroit a tous jours.


The " Grand Testament " 179

Here is the legacy :

[Original French]

LAY, OU PLUSTOST RONDEAU

Mort, j'appelle de tn rigxieur, Qtii a« noA nuustreaae r«vie, Et n'M pas encore aasouvie Be tu ne ine tiens en Ungueur.

One puis n'euz force ne vigueur ! Hals que te nuysoit-elle en Tie, Mort T

Deux eetions, et n'svions qu'ung ctMor ! 8'tl est mort, force eet que devie. Voire, ou que je \*ive aans vie, Comme lea images, par cueur, Mort I

[Translation] LAY ; OR, RATllKR. RONDEAU

(LAT, OU FLUSTOflrr BOKDXAU)

Death, I ery out againat thee Who hast taken my lady away ; Thy cruelty nought will allay Till thou t«kest the life-blood of m*.

I have strength nor dMire — and ahe ! What harm did aha unto thaa aay ? Death!

Wa ware two. yet bul ona heart had wa. It ia dead, and I dia. or hara aUy. Living, yet lifeleaa alway, Aa tha sUtuas without heart a that be, Daathl


180 Francois Villon

1 spoke of it before and called it the only rondel with a soul.

Hugo once likened white butterflies to scraps of torn-up love-letters blown about by the winds of Spring.

Rondels are the butterflies of verse. Pick them up as they lie dead, or chase and catch them flying and you find what ? — nothing — a woman's name, a line of passionate declaration — a bit of blank paper — a bit of stupidity.

But the little rondel above is a whole love-letter — to a dead woman, addressed not to her directly but under cover to death.

Having freed this butterfly, his mind takes a turn. He becomes no longer serious, and now begins a long list of gifts as absurd as the gifts in the Petit Testament.

He leaves to Maitre Jehan Cornu the garden that Pierre Baubignon rents to him (Villon) on con- dition that Cornu mends the door and sets the gable up again. A garden with a gable carries something of obscurity to the vision, but the whole verse and the verse that follows are obscure. The only thing evident is the fact that he is making fun of Cornu. Jehan Cornu was an officer of finance and Pierre Baubignon was a clerk of the Treasury, and it is interesting to note the fact, pointed out by Marcel Schwob, that the majority of Villon's legatees were officers of finance — a race hated by the people.

Marcel Schwob even asks the question, " May


The Grand Testament*' 181

the Teatammi be looked upon as a political pam- f phlet, seeing that most of the legatees are govern- ment men, and that they are nearly all derided ? " The question naturally occurs to the mind — to be dismissed at once.

The Grand Testament is a poem first and last. The ballades and rondels are not stuck in; they spring from the matter in the text. One finds, for instance, the thought of poverty, age, and ruin ger- minating in verse forty-three, and one can trace its growth to verse forty-six, where it flowers in the Regrets of La Belle JJeaulemihe.

The Ballade of the Ladies of Old Time is a descen- dant of what ? The poverty of Villon and the thoughts arising from the consideration of that poverty. Read the thirty-sixth verse of the Testament :

En poverty me guermeotant

Boavent«afoys me dit le ooeor :

" Homme, ne te doulouse tAnt

Et ne demaine t«l douleur,

8e tu n'«« t«nt qu'etiat Jacques Cnettf,

Mieulz vault vivre, toobs groe bureaux ,

Porre, qu'avoir etl4 Migneur

■% pourrir aoubm riobM tombeftuz ! **

It is better to be alive, even if one is poor, than to be a rich seigneur rotting beneath a splendid tomb. So he goes on through five more verses, the thought steadily freeing itself from personal considerations and blossoming at last in the splendid Ballade des Dames du Temps Jadis,


182 Francois Villon

The Double Ballade of Good Counsel is led up to by thoughts arising from the Regrets of La Belle Heaulmihe^ and it infects with its motive the seven verses immediately following it.

Everywhere we find the personal and the real breaking into the strangest blossoms.

Far from being a political pamphlet, the Testa- ment has the unity of a briar rose in flower, thorns that prick and wound, roots set deep in soil, branches material and tough, flowers more beau- tiful than garden flowers.

One might say of the briar rose that its blossoms are not in keeping with its thorns, but it is the briar rose and it has the unity of self.

The political hits in the Grand Testament are aimed not so much at men because they are officers of finance, as at officers of finance because they are men, and men who were personally known to Villon.

After Jehan Cornu the next legatee is a woman, the wife of Pierre Saint-Amant, clerk of the King's Treasury. Saint-Amant, or Saint-Amand, was an old acquaintance of Villon's. He receives a gift in the twelfth verse of the Petit Testament. He has married since then, and, like most married men , finds that his friends of his youth are not all acceptable to his wife. We may fancy that Villon tried to renew his acquaintanceship with his bachelor friend and that Madame Saint-Amant showed him the door. He bequeaths to this lady for the White Horse, a mare ; and for the Mule,


The " Grand Testament " 188

a red ass. The point of the joke is lost, but you may be sure it had a point and a poisoned one. The White Horse was a tavern, so was the Mule, and the legacy he bequeathed to Saint-Amant in the Petit Testament consisted of the Mule and the White Horse. The two legacies would illuminate one another had we eyes to see their light. What we do know, however, clearly is the reason why Villon listed this lady in the ranks of his heirs — she looked down on him. He says so.

Sire Denis Hesselin is his next victim. Hesselin was a big figure in Paris. He was Provost of the Merchants from 1470 to 1474. He was a heavy drinker, perhaps. Villon bequeaths to him the fourteen casks of wine d'Aulnis which Villon stole from Robin Turgis, landlord of the Pomme dc Pin. He advises Hesselin to put water in the barrel ; wine destroys many a good house. He turns Hesselin off with this piece of advice and picks up Maistre Guillaume Charruau. * *

No one knows exactly who Charruau was. He seems to have been at the University before Villon's time and then to have turned merchant. Villon leaves him his sword without the scabbard and a royal in copper money levied on the toll of the market of the Temple.

Foamier — mon procureur Foumicr — next re- ceives a ghastly and fictitious present of money for his services in gaining for Villon certain causes. Foumier was procureur of the ChAtclct ; what the causes were, heaven knows, but at the end of the


184 Francois Villon

lejracy occurs a line the wisdom of which will be patent to every lawyer :

Even a good cause reqmrea a good advocate.

After this come legacies to Maltre Jacques Raguyer and a number of others, legacies that have lost through the rubbing of time their only value — their points. They bring us up to verse one hundred and fifteen, wherein he bequeaths to Maitre Jehan Cotart the following oraison :

[Original French]

BALLADE ET ORAISON

Pere No^, qvii plantastes la vigne, Vous ausai, Loth, qui bustes au rocher. Par tel party, qu' Amour, qui gens engigne, De vos filles si voua felt approoher (Pas ne le dy pour le vous reprocher), Architriclin, qui bien sceustes ceat art : TouB trois vous pry que vous vueillez peroher L'ame du bon feu maistre Jehan Cotart !

II fut jadis eztraiot de vostre ligne, Luy qm beuvoit du meilleur et plxis cher, Et ne deust-il avoir vaillant ung pigne, Certes, sur tons, c'estoit un bon archer. On ne luy sceut pot des mains arracher, Car de bien boire oncques ne fut faitart. Nobles seigneurs, ne souffrez empescher L'ame du bon feu maistre Jehan Cotart i

Comme homme beu qui chancelle et trepigne, L'ay veu souvent, quand il s'alloit coucher, Et tme foys il se feit une bigne, Bien m'en souvient, k Teetal d'ung boucher.



The Grand Testament** 185

Brief, on n'eust aoeu en 06 monde cherohar Meilleur pi on. pour boire to«t et tArt. Faict«* ontrer, quimt vous orrec huchar, L'ame du bon feu maistre Jeh*n Cotait.

nrvoi

Prince, il n'eust sceu juequ'4 terre eraohar. Tousjours orioit : Haro, la gorge m'ard 1 Et ai ne sceut oncq sa soif eatancher. L'ame du bon feu maistre Jehan Cotart.

[Translation] BALLADE AND PRATER

(BAUJLDK KT ORAISOIf)

Father Noah, who planted the vine ;

Tou also Lot. who drank merrily.

And who 'neath the glamour of drink divine

Taated your daughters' virginity

(Though nought of reproach I make, not I) ;

Architriclin, who made drink an art —

I pray you three to thia toaat reply.

The Boul of the good maater Jehan Cotart.

Bom of your lineage and your line.

He drank of the beat and of price moat high,

Never had be a aou to ahina,

Tat good wine alwajra ooold he deaory.

Drinkara never yet found him ahy.

None from his pot could make him part.

Noble lorda. lei no man decry

The eoal of the good maater Jehan Cotart.

Oft have I aeen him totter and twine

When he'd go off on Ua bed to lie.

He banged hia head whmk ODoe in wine

On a boteher'a aull. and waa Uke to dia.

ffigh or low. or far or nigh.

Never auch drinker oould match yoor heart.

80 let it in if you hear it aigh.

The aoul of the good maater Jehan Cotart.


186 Franfois Villon


ENVOI


Piinoe, 'twas ever and ay hit ory,

" Haro I Lord ! how my throat does smart ! "

Pray where it is 'tis no longer dry,

The soul of the good master Jehan Cotart.

That ballade comes reeling up to us out of the Middle Ages full of drink and life, it almost hic- coughs in one's face, and Villon, having dismissed it and sent it wandering into the world, forgets it, and takes up again the business of his will. Germaine de Merle, a merchant of Paris, attracts his attention and to Germaine he leaves the right to govern his — Villon's — bank, on condition that Germaine gives good change (for three ^cus six Breton targes, an €c\x being equal to two targes) ; and then he proceeds to roast again over the fire of his wit those little children naked as worms — poor impoverished orphans — Jean Marceau, Colin Laurens, and Girart Gossoyen, to wit.

He wills that these three fat usurers shall be sent to college under the care of Pierre Richer. The grammar of iElius Donatus (a book that was put into the hands of young children) he considers too hard for them. Let them learn the Ave salus, iibi decus — that will be enough ; the Grand Credo is too stiff for them.

So he goes on, dropping the usurers and picking up more people to decorate with his infernal legacies, till he comes to Robert d'Estouteville, Provost of Paris, to whom he presents a ballade.

The love-story of Robert d'Estouteville and


The ** Grand Testament " 187

Ambroisc de Lorede is conveyetl to us by tliis ballade, which bears in acrostic the name of Anibroise de Lorede.

Robert d'Estoutcvillc won his bride at a tourney given by King Ren6.

This is the ballade :

[Original French]

BALLADE QUE VILLON DONNA A UNO GENTILHOMME NOUVELLEMENT MAR16. POUR L'ENVOYER A SON ESPOUSE, PAR LUY CONQUISE A LESP6E

Au poinct du jour, que I'Mparvier ae bat, Meu de plaisir. et par noble couatutno. Bruyt il demaine et de joye a'eabat. Revolt aon paat et ae joint k la plume : Offhr voua vuoil (& oe deatr m'aUuma) Joyeuaement ce qu'aux amana bon aembla. Si qu'Averroya I'eacript en aon volume, Et c'eat la fin pourquoy aomtnea anaambU.

Dame aerea d« mon cueur. aana debat, EntiareoMDi, juaquea mort me conaiuna^ Laariar aofief qui pour mon droit combat, Oliviar franc m'oatant toata amartama. Raiaon ne vault que je daaaeontome (Et eo ce vuetl avec elle m'aaaa m ble) De votia aervir, maia que m'y aooouatiune. Et o'eat la fin pourquoy aommea unaarohla.

Et qui plua eat. quant duail aur moy a'acnbat.

Par fortune qui aouvent d ae fume,

Voatro doulx a>il aa malice rebat,

Ne plua ne moina que I9 vani faiot la fume.

Si ne perda paa le gnine que Je aome

Bn voetre ehan^. oar le fruiot ne riMamhla :

Dieu m'ordoone que le harae et fume,

Et o'eat la fln pourquoy


188 Francois Villon


■NVOI


PrincesM. oyez oe que cy voiu resume : Que le mien eneor du vostre deeassemble, Jk ne sers, iant de vous en presume, Et o'eet la fin pourquoy sommes ensemble.


[Tranalation]

THE BALLADE OF THE BRIDEGROOM

(ballads qttk vnxoir dokna a xnr OKMTiLHOMm vov-

VKLLKKKNT MART^)

The txpo first verses give in acrostic the name Atnhroise de Lorede, in the original and also in the translation.

At dawn of day the hawk claps wing. Moved by his life's nobility Before the day his song to fling. Returns, and to the lure sweeps he. Over you thus desire leads me. Joyous, and, striking towards you, fleet, Swiftly to take love's food from thee. Espoused for this do we two meet.

Dear one, my heart to thee shall cling Ever till Death makes his decree. Laxirel all victory to bring ! Olive to make the shadows flee ! Reason has written it that we Ever shall flnd our life complete. Devoted thus eternally. Espoused for this do we two meet.

More— when to me comes suffering — Fortune brings such fatality — Before thy gaze all-conquering. Driven like smoke by wind 'twill be. And I will loose no htisbandry, Nor seed sown in thy garden, sweet ; Its fruit shall hold my imagry. Espoused for this do we two meet.


The ** Grand Testament 18»

xinroi

PrinetM, b«hold my (aftliy. Turn eyes ; my baart Um at thy feet. Thy heart is mine, mine your*, now see. Eq>oufled for this do we two meet.

[The bridegroom was Robert d'EstouteviUe, the bride. Am* broise de Lorede.]


Poor Ambroisc de Lorede died in 1468. She was one of those to whom Villon wished well.

Immediately after this ballade, as though its charm had exhausted for the moment his goodwill, he turns savagely on the two Perdryers, Jehan and Fran9ois.

The Perdryers belonged to a rich family, and all the evidence goes to prove that Francois and Jehan kept up the family tradition of success.

Francois was a Ash merchant among other things, and he was also connected with the royal kitchen.

What they did to Villon to raise his wrath no man knows, but the result was the Ballade of Slanderous Tongues. It is said that they betrayed him at Bourges. However that may be, the ballade remains — and what a ballade it is 1

One of the most remarkable things about Villon is his contradictions of himself, an instance of which wc have now. Up to now we admire his restraint. With his power of language and with the grudge he had against Thibault d*Aussigny what might he not have said against Thibault t In effect he says very little ; he is almost Japanese


190 Francois Villon

in his ferocious and freezing politeness. Thibault, whatever Villon may have done to deserve punish- ment, treated him with a hardness and a cruelty beyond words to express. The Perdrycrs, what- ever they did, could not have done worse. Yet he directs against Thibault only a few lines of reproach, whilst against the Perdrycrs he lets loose this mad dog of a ballade to cling to their coat- tails for ever and ever. The thing is absolutely unprintable in English. The rage that inspires it is so living that one almost forgets the filth that composes it. It is for this reason that it is impossible to translate. The master hand being wanting, the rage would not be evident and the thing would be simply disgusting.

As it stands in the original it is unique.

Can it have been that Villon recognised in Thibault a man, detestable enough in his hard- ness and cruelty, but a man honest according to his lights, and in the Perdrycrs men venomous and mean, heartless as Thibault, but without his honesty, and that the difference in his treatment of the Bishop of Orleans and of the brothers Per- dryer may have been due to this recognition ?

[Original French]

BALLADE

En reagal, en arsenic rocher. En oqjigment, en salpestre et chaulx vive ; En plomb boillant, pour mieulx lea esmorcher ; En suif et poix, deetrampec de leenve Faicte d'estrons et de piasat de Juifve ;


The *' Grand Testament** 191

En lavaille de JAmbes k meacaulx ; En raclure de piods et vieulx hovueftulz ; En mag d'aspio et drogoat TeDimeuaee ; En fiels de loupe, de ngamida ei blareAUz, Solent frittes ces Ungue« eovieoaea !

En cervelle de chat qui hayt peacher, Noir, et si vieil qu'il n'ait dent et geoctre ; D'ung vieil mastin. qui vault bien auMi ohor. Tout ennig6. en aa have et aalive ; En reaoome d'une muile poua«ve, Detrenoh^ menu k bona dseaulx ; En eau 06 ratz plongent groinga et muaeaulx. Rainea, crapauda et beatea dangereuaea, Serpena, lesarda et tela noblea ojraeaulx, Soient frittea cea languea envieuaea !

En «ublim6, dangerous k toucher, Et au nombhl d'une couleuvre vive ; En sang qu'cm veoit 6* paUectea aeeher, Vhtz cea barbiera, quand plaina lune arrire. Dont Tung eat noir, rantra phia vert que cive ; En chancre at 6es, et en oea orda ouveaulx Od nourrioea eaaangent leura drappeaulz ; En petita bainga de flllea amoureuaaa (Qui ne m'entend n'a auivy lea bordaaulx). Soiant frittaa oaa languaa aoviauaaa 1

nrroi

Piinea, p aaaw tooa oaa MmodB mowawh. S'eaUmine n'avea. aaea ou blat«aox, Parmy le fona d'tuie brayea branauaea. Maia, paravant. ao aatrona da pmiroaawW, Soieot frittaa oaa languaa anviauaaa i

Having dried the ink on that he proceeds:— To Mattre Andry Courault he bequeaths the following ballade entitled Le* CotUredicU de Franc Guntier.


192 Francois Villon

Now, before the time of Villon the poet Philip Vitry wrote a poem extolling the joys of the simple life, in which a countryman Gontier and his wife Helaine are depicted living an out-of-door existence, rubbing their crusts with onions and finding happiness with no other roof above them but the sky. To this poem Cardinal Pierre d'Ailly made a reply. Pierre d'Ailly did not see the simple life with the eyes of Philip Vitry.

The whole of this Gontier business made a great stir in the circles of the learned and the polite. The intellectuals ranged themselves in two camps. King Ren6 of Anjou was the chief of the Gontier- ites, and, as we have seen, he put this thing into practice. Villon put his personal views on the business into poetry in the following ballade.

[Original French]

BALLADE LNTITUL^E, " LE8 CONTREDICTZ DE FRANC-GONTIER."

Sur mol duvet assis, ung grss chanoine, Lez ung brasier, en chambre bien natt6e, A son cosi^ gisant damo Sydoine, Blanche, tendre, pollie et attaint^e : Boire ypocras, k jour et k nuyct6e. Rire, jouer, mignoter et baiaer, Et nud k nud, pour nueulx des corps ayser, Les vy tous deux, par un trou de mortcuse. Lora je congneuz que, pour dueil appaiser, 11 n'est tresor que de vivre k son aise.

Se Franc-Gontier et sa compaigne Helaine Eussent tousjours cest' douce vie hant^, D'oignons, civotz, qui causent forte alaine, N'en mangeassent bise croute frottee. Tout leur mathon, ne toute leur pot^.


The Grand TesUiment*' 193

Ne priae ang aiU jo le dy aans noyaier. 8'Us W6 vantent coucher soubs lo roaor. Ne vault pas mieulx Uot oo«toy6 da ohaiae ? Qa'en diot«a-vou8 T Faut-il i^ oe moMr n n'aat iresor que de vivre k son aisa.

De gros pain bis vivent, d'orge, d'avoine, Et boivent eau tout lo long de TannAe. Tous lee oyseaulx, d'icy on Babyloine, A tel escot, xino seule joum6e, Ne Die tiendroi«it, non une mating Or s'eebate, de par Dieu, Frano-Qontier, Helaine o luy, soubz le bel esglantier : 8e bien leur est, n'ay cause qu'il me poise. Mais, quoy qu'il soit du labooreuz meatier, n n'est tresor que do vivre 4 sod aise.


«KVOX

Prince, juges, pour Uiua nooa aeeorder. Quant est 4 moy, mais qu'4 nul n'en deq>laise, Petit enfant, j'ay ouy recorder Qu'il n'eil trasor que de vivre 4 son aiaa.


[IVcmsftrt f on]

BALLADE ENTITLED, " LE8 COxNTREDICTZ DE FRAN<M30NTIER •

(BAixADB nrrmnJa " um oomtrsdxotx db nuno-ooimBB ")

Who vea* an apottU of l4s aimpU Uf*, tthibittd in a UUh hook tntilUd, " Le4 Dim d* Frmo O om H tr^" which ViUon now


On a ■nfl oiMhionwl ooooli * 141 ptissi lay. Besida a Iwilar ia a room kjr hie With arrasad waQa, and thaff% aa (air as day. Beside him lay the kdy Sydooie. They dimnk of hjrpoerM, and, lan^m tm, 13


194 Francois Villon

EoHed and took joy with never thought or sigh, HeedleM of death and putting all care by. And knew I, even as I spied on thoeo, Who cared for nought, there is beneath the aky No trecMure but to live and have one's ease.

If Franc-Gontior had always lived that way

With his companion, Holaine, more swootly

Would they have lived, vuiforcod, through hunger's sway.

To rub their crusts with onions, he and she.

Their cabbage-soup has little charm for me,

I mean no ill — but, in sincerity.

Is it not better on a couch to lie

Than under roses, and the skies that freeze 7

Ask me what would I, and I make reply.

No treasure but to live and have one's ease.

Eating black bread, or bread of oatmeal grey, And drinking water all the year, pardie I Not all the singing-birds, however gay. From here to Babylon on every tree Would tempt me for a day for such a foe. For God's sake, then, let Franc-Gontier reply To Helaine's kisses where the wild birds fly, Beneath the eglantine, the summer trees. No treasure find I in such husbandry. No tre—are but to live and have one's ease.


ENVOI

Prince, on these two opinions cast thine eye ; But as for me — though I would none displease — I hecu'd in childhood that man may descry No treasure but to live cmd have one's ease.

He bequeaths this ballade to Maftre Andry Courault, who was King Rent's procureur in Paris, and it has been suggested for this reason that the thing was a satire on King Ren^. It seems more


The Grand TestaitumV' 195

in the nature of a criticism of the idea than of a satire directed against an individual ; leaving it at that, the bequeathal of it to Rcn^*s procureur was a subtle stroke with more real wit in it than is found in most satires.

Immediately upon the gift of this ballade follows another to Mademoiselle le Bruyires and the young girls she looks after. In reality it is a gift to all men of the most joyous and delightful ballade ever written — the Ballade of the Women of Paris. Read it :

[Oriffinal French]

BALLADE DES FEMME8 DE PARIS

Qooy qu'on tieat ballM bkOgi^UrM HonDtinM, Viinidanna>, Ami poor aitre matMigierea, Et mMnMOMot 1m aaoiaDiiM ; Mala, aoient Lom b ardaa, Bommainaa, Oanerojaea, 4 maa parils, Piamootoiaaa, Saroyiiannaa, D n*aafe bon bao qua da Pari*.


Dabaaapariar tiamMOft ohagrwM* Ca clit-am Naapotttainaa, Ei qua aooi bo n naa aaqnaliafaa AlkwiMUMlaa a> Pniaiiuiuiaa ; Soiant Oraaquai^ EgypUaoam, Da Hongiia oa d'aotva pajra^ EKMicDoOaa oo Oaalallansaiu D n'aal bon bae qoa da Paria.

Dwilaa , Suyaaaa, n'jr agavaol goarai^ Na Oaaoonnaa ai Thooloaaainaa ( Du Patii-FoDl daox haraacaraa

I«aa ffi w wI m im K a4 laa LoRaiMa^


196 Francois Villon

Angloioes ou Calnimennea (Ay-je beaaooup de lieux cotnpria 7), Pioardcs, de ValoDcicnnc«. . . . II n'eck bon hoc que do Paris.

■arvoi

Prinoe, aux damee Pariaennea, De bien parler donnos le prix. Quoy qu'on die d'ltaliennes, 11 n'ost bon bee que de Paris.

\TranBlat\on\ BALLADE OF THE WOMEN OF PARIS

(BAIXAOK DBS mfXXB DE FABIS)

Take those famed for langiiage fair. Past, or in the present tense, ^\ Each good as Love's messenger :

Florentines, Venetiennes, Roman girls, Lombardienncs, Girls whose names Geneva carries, Piedmont girls, Savoysiennee ; No lips speak like those of Paris.

Though for grace of langiiage are

Famed the Neapolitans,

And in chattering Germans share

Pride of place with Pnuwians.

Taking Greeks, Egyptians,

Austrians, whom no rhyme marries,

Spanish girls, Ceistillians ;

No lips speak like those of Paris.

Bretonnee, Swiss, their lang\iage mar,

GcMcon girls, Totilousiennes ;

Two fish-fags would close their jar

On Petit Pont, Lorrainiennee,

English girls, Calaisiennee —

All the world my memory harries —

Picard girls, VeJoncionnes ;

No lips speak like those of Paris.



The "Grand Testament 197


BMVOI


Prinoe, to fair Pariatflnnea

Oive the prixe, nor turn ifriiere tarriM

Ona who aaitii " ItaUaoa.**

No lips apeak like thoae of Paric

For movement, laughter, "ring," and style is there another ballade to equal it ? or for colour and irresponsible worth ?

It is the only joyous ballade that Villon ever Mrrote. It is only twenty-eight lines in length, it is nothing when resolved into its constituents, yet it calls up the women of the world. Trooping and laughing they come from the Grand Canal and from the sea-steps of Naples, from the Plaaut del Sol and the harbour of Marseilles, from Egypt, from Greece, from Hungary and Prussia, Lom- bardy and Rome, Lorraine and Toulouse. It bundles in among them the ftsh-fags of the Petit Pont, rings the whole crowd with an indestructible sentiment, ami holds them there laughing and chatting for ever.

Its supposed motive — the apotheosis of the Parisian women as chatterers — is subordinated by the power of the pictorial effect. The magic of the music frees the imagination of the listener and Alls it with voices, forms, and faces.

He continues his will. To Montmartre he gives Mont Valcrien for some lost reason or another.

To varlets and chambermaids he leaves pheas- ants, tarts, flant et goyeret, d gnmd raotmdU a


198 Francois Villon

minuict, seven or eight pints of wine ftpiece, and license to do as they please when the hghts arc out.

To good girls who have fathers and motliers he leaves nothing ; he has left all that he has to give to the servants.

He grumbles that the religious orders, such as the Cclestins and Chartreux, live so well whilst the poor girls of the street are half starved.

Jacqueline and Pcrrctte and Isabcau often have to go hungry, whilst the tables of the clergy are groaning with food and delicacies.

The voice of Villon bears heavy testimony as to the condition of the Church in his time, and think- ing of these unfortunate girls who fared so hard whilst the fat Carthusians fed so well, his mind seems to have been led to a combination of the two — the fat Margot.

To the fat Margot, fair of face and sufficiently devout, he leaves his most notorious ballade — the Ballade of Villon and La Grossc Margot.

It is a description of his life as, shall we say, a henchman of this fat lady whose house was a house where disorder reigned.

He talks of the business as frankly as though he were speaking of the management of a fruit shop.

The thing is not an allegory but a piece of real life ; the details are too minute — vide verse three — to allow of any other supposition. But it was not written for the purpose of detailing an experience. Had it been so written it would not be what it is. nor would it reveal what it reveals.


The Grand TestamcnC 199

It is the recognition of defeat.

    • This is how I live and get my living," jauntily

say the first three verses. The whole thing is leading up to the envoi and the last three unfor* gettablc lines :

Ordure anions, ordure nouB afluyt ;

Noua defTuyon« honnour, honnour il nous deffujrt.

En CO bourdeau, oik tenons nostre estat.

The bitterness revealed preserves the matter from corruption and raises the whole production to the highest level in art.

The envoi seizes on what has gone before and what has been carefully prepared for it to seize upon. Rain, hail, or snow, it says, my bread is safe. I am wliat she is — whcre's the difference ? It is a case of bad eat to ba<l rat. We have filth, filth clings to us like a lover. Wc fly from honour, honour flies from us.

Twice he underscores the fact that his bread ia obtained by this method of life. A shameful admission, you will say.

\OrifiruU Frtnck\ BALLADE DE VILLON ET DE LA GR088E MAROOT


Be i'aynM •* mm la beU«, dm boo htUk, M'«a dsfVw-Toiw taoir na tQ n* aoft T ED* a «i toy daa biana 4 fla aoolMlok Poor son amoar, edaga b ooeM » a* paam» Qnaiid TianDanl gaoa^ Ja ooon^ al h^ipa on poi t


200 Francois Villon

Au vin m'en voys, mum demoner grant bruyt. Je leur t«ndz oau, froramage, pain ot fruict. B'ils payent bien, je Icur dy : " Quo bien atat 1 Betoamec cy, Quand vous aerez en ruyt, En oe bourdeau, cn^ tonona nostre estat " I

Mais, tost apr68, il y a grant deehait,

Quand sans aigent s'on vient coucher Margot :

Veoir ne la pms, mon cueur k mort la bait.

8a robo prois, domy-coinct ct surcot :

Si luy prometz qu'ilz ticndront pour I'escot.

Par les costes ze prond, cest Antechrist ;

Crie et jure, par la mort Jesuchrist,

Que non sera. Lors j'ompungne ung eaclat,

Deasus le nez luy en fais ung escript,

En ce bourdoau, oil tenons nostre estat.

Puis, paix se faict, et me lasche ung gros pet, Plus enfl6e qu'ung vonimeux scarbot ; Riant, m'assiot son poing sur mon sommet, Gogo mo dit, et me fiert le jambot. Tous deux yvres, dormons comme ung sabot, Et, au rcvoil, quand le ventre luy bruyt, Monte sur moy, que ne gaste son fruict. Soubz elle goins, plus qu'ung aiz me faiot plat, De paillarder tout elle me destruict. En ce bourdeau, oCi tenons nostre estat.


KNVOI

Vente, gresle, gelle, j'ay mon pain cuiot !

Je suis paillard, la paillarde me duit.

Lequel vault mieux 7 Chascun bien s'entresait,

L'ung r autre vault : o'est k mau chat mau rat.

Ordure amons, ordure nous afTuyt ;

Nous deSuyons honnetir, il nous defTuyt,

En ce bourdeau, oCt tenons nostre estat.

In the next verse of the Testament appear two women's names, Marion I'Ydolle and big Joan of


\


The Grand Testament 201

Brittany. He gives tlicm the right to keep a public school where the scholars shall teach the masters, and the thought of these two seems to lead his imagination to the Ildtel Dicu, to which he bequeaths nothing : he has left his goose to the mendicants ; he can only leave the l)ones to the Hdtel Dieu.

But the thought of the H6tcl Dieu lends him to Colin Galcrne, the barber surgeon, and to Colin he bequeaths a big lump of ice taken from the Mamct ■with the recommendation that he should clap it on his stomach.

Following this lost joke comes a Ballade bequeathed to the Lost Ones who frequent Marion V YdoUe.

The ballade is without refrain or envoi. It is the second of what I have called the didactic ballades. It is a sermon in twenty-four lines, and it is addressed to his evil companions. I said before that Villon's connection with the Coquillards, though it may have involved his name and part of his time and energy, did not involve his souL This ballade with the one alrea<ly mentioned and the one to follow gives us clear evidence on that point.

It is a '* straight talk."

[OHgimd Fre$tek}

BELLE LE9ON DE VILLON AUX BNFAN8 PIRDUZ

B— uIt mdmoM, vous p«rd« k ptai B«De roM d« to oha p w wi . Mm elOToa appnoMM MOflM 0m. BL vooa dlM 4 Moolfippmn


202 Francois Villon

Ou t\ Rucl, gardez la poau : Car, pour s'osbatro on cos doux lioux, Cuydant quo vaulsisi le rappoau. La pordit Colin do Cayeulx.

Co n'est pas ung jou do trois maillos, Oii va corps, ot pout-ostro I'amo : 8'on pord, rion n'y vault ropontailloa, Qu'on no meure ii honte et diilamo ; Et qui gaigne n'a pas h fevniae Dido la royno do Carthage. L'homino ost dono bion fol et infame Qui pour si peu couche tol gago.

Qu'ung chascun encore m'escoute : On dit, ot il oat verit<S, Quo charrotorio so boyt touto, Au fou rhyvor, au bois I'ost^. 8'argont avez, il n'est ont6, Mais le despondoz tost et viste. Qui en voyoz-vous horit6 T Jamais mal acquest no proufite.


[TWanslalion] BALLADE OF GOOD ADVICE

(DEIXB LE^ON DE VIIJX)N AUX ENrAMS FERDUZ)

Faib children, in waste ye strew

The roses that for you blow. My clerks, who can clutch like glao,

If ye journey to Montpippeau, Or Reul, have a care, ye know

For the dice that there ho threw — Risking a second throw —

Was lost Colin de Caileux.

This is no Uttle game,

For body and soul are fee ; If ye lose, from a death of shame

Repontanco will not save ye.


The Grand Testament 208

And the winnor. what gain haa ha T

No Dido for wifo he's bought. Bad, and a fool, must be

The man who riaks all for nought.

Now, Usteo unto this song,

For it is tho truth I say, A barrel will last not long

By hearth or in woods of May. Money soon runs away.

And when it is sponi and gone Where is your heritage, pray ?

Evil brings good to none.

It holds up the fate of Colin de Cayeux, and then it goes on gravely to point out that this is no little game where botly and soul are involved; that if the game is lost, repentance will not save them.

Bad and a fool must be

The man who risks all for nought,

continues this strange preacher, who ends up with a statement that cuts up to us like a sword —

Evil brings good to none.

This is no Coquillard who is s{)eaking, but a man of sense and understanding addressing brother- men. But he has not done with the lost ones yet.

Here follows the third of the didactic ballades.

{OrigimA Frmiek\ BALLADE DB BONNB DOCTRINE

A CKVX DB MAVTAISa m

Gar or* ngrw portanr da Imllaa, Ptpaur oo haaardaur da dai; TaiUaor da fauls ooiaga, ta to 1 Ccaama oaux qui sooi awhaodi t


204 Frain'ois Fillun

Traiatres perven, de foy vuydes, Soyes larron, ravU ou pillos : Oil on va rocquost, quo cuydoz T Tout auz tavemos et aux filles.

Rymo, raiUe, cymboUo, lutiea, Commo folz, faintis, eahontez ; Farce, broille, joue doa flustos ; Fais, 68 villee ot 68 citoz, Fainctee, jeux et moralitez ; Gaigne au borlan, au gUc, aux quiUea Ou s'en va tout T Or escoutez : Tout aux tavemes et aux filles.

De telz ordures to recuUes ; Labouro, faucho champs et pros ; Scrs ot panse chovaulx ot mullos, S'aucunomont tu n'os lettrez ; Aasez auras, so prons en grez. Mais, se chanvre broyes ou tillos. Oil tendront labours qu'as ouvrez T Tout aux tavernos et aux fiUes.

ENVOI

Chauaaee, pourpoinctz esguilletec. Robes, et toutes vos drapiUes, Ains que soient usoz, vous portez Tout aux tavemes et aux filles.


[Tranalation]

BALLADE OF GOOD DOCTRINE TO THOSE OF EVIL

LIFE

(BAIXADE DR BONNE DOCTRINE)

" Tout aux tavemes ot aux filles "

Bo ye carriers of bulls,* Cheats at dice — what«'er ye bo, Coinors — they who risk Uke fools, Boiling for their felony.


  • Smugglers of Papal bulls.


The "Grand Testament'* 205

Traitor* pervflra»— so be y* — Thiovea of gold, or virgin's pearla. Where goe* what ye get in fee T All on tavema and on girla.

Song, ject, cymbala, lutea — Don these agna of minatrdsy. Farce, imbroglio, play of flutea. Make in hamlet or city. Act in play or mystery. Gain at cards, or ninepin huzls. AU your profits, where go they ? All on taverns and on girla.

Tom, before your spirit cools. To more honest htul)andry ; Grooms of horses be, or mules^ Plough the fields and plant the tna. If you've no Latinity. No more learning than the ehorla. Work — nor oast your money free All on taverns and on girls.

SKVOI

StookingB, pourpoint, drapery. Every rag that round you furls. Ere you've done, will go, you'll see^ All on taverns and on giria.

This fine ballade is among the best that Villon ever wrote. It has a swing and go absolutely lost in the absurd travesty of it which W. E. Henley published under the name of a translation.

The man who could render the ringing *' Tout aux tavemes at aux filles '* by *' Booxe and the blowens cop the lot '* did more than miss the rnntie of the original, he missed the mind of the poet and the method and manner of the writer.


206 Francois Villon

Villon knew the worth and the worthlessness of slang and argot — none better ; and to represent the poet as speaking in the language of a pot-house when he is speaking in his own tongue is to mis- represent him.

As though these two ballades were not enough, he continues in the verse of the Testament that follows them to call again to the Lost Ones.

Gardez-vous tous do co mauvais haslee, Qui noircist gens quand ilz sont mortz.

Beware of the evil sun that blackens men when they are dead.

Then he drops the subject and relapses into his old mocking mood.

He leaves to the " Quinze Vingtz " (the hospital for the bUnd) his spectacles (reserving the case), so that they may pick out the bad from the good in the Cemetery of the Innocents.

After this jest, in the next four verses comes a picture of the cemetery and the dead that therein lie.

I do not know the secret of these four verses about the dead lying in the Cemetery of the Inno- cents or why they produce in one a little shiver of the mind.

Turning the page, and half laughing at the gift of the spectacles, the laughter is stricken from our lips.

Of a sudden we find ourselves looking over the old cemetery wall, at the tombs and chamels, at



The Grand Tesiameni" 207

the half-rcvealed bones and the tombstones lean- ing crookedly with the weight of years.

loy n*y a ne rjrt no jeu I Que lour vault avoir ea nhtrmnona, N*en grans UcU de paremant gea, Engloutir vin on growea paneaa, Mener joye, featea oi danoea—

Truly there arc here neither grand beds nor good foo<l and wine, neither joy nor feasting nor dances — nothing.

Villon points out to us the charnel-houses and speaks of the heads there lying, the heads of bishops and of basket carriers, of lords and ladies.

People who bowed one to another in life, some who ruled and some who served, all tumbled together here pell-mell, clcrc and master, without appeal.

God take their souls, seigneurs and dames ten- derly nourished on cream, frumenty and rice, their bones now crumbling to dust I

Plaiae au doulx Jeatu lea abaouldra I

We talk of old French — there is in fact no such thing ; what wc call old French is the lisping of France in her childhood, it is the very youth of language that wc hear in the verse of Villon, in the ballades of Charles of Orleans, in the rondeb of the Vidame dc Chartret.

Plaiae au dooU Jana laa abtooldra I


208 Francois Villon

The prayer comes to us like the voice of a child, and Hkc the thoughts of a child made audible comes all that ingenuous speech about the dead.

And how it hits us 1

They have nothing to cat, neither joy nor feasts nor dances, neither laughter nor play nor beds of honour I Nothing could be more obvious, nothing more commonplace to say about the dead than that, yet coming up from that terrible old cemetery across all the years that divide us from Villon, those lines with the lisp in them, those thoughts so naive and childlike, touch the heart as only truth can touch the heart and touch the mind as only wisdom can touch it.

Villon, in fact, has said in those four verses all that can be said about the condition of the dead. Five hundred years have passed since he laid down his pen, and they have passed without adding a stroke or comma to his statement.

Even the Cemetery of the Innocents itself has vanished, destroyed by the growth of Paris ; and the bishops and lords and ladies, the bourgeois, the men-at-arms, the shopkeeper, all the company that once crowded its space, have long been deprived even of that last faint tie to earth — the tomb. Nothing in connection with them remains but the prayer of a robber :

Plaise au doulz Jeeua les absouldre !

His next legacy is a rondel bequeathed to Jacques Cardon, the rich draper to whom in the


The Grand Testament 209

Petit Testament he left his silk gloves, and among other things the acorns that grow on willows.

The contrast between the high spirits of that jest and the legacy which he now leaves Cardon lies before you in the rondel:

{Oriifinal French]

LAYS

Au retoor de dure prison Oil j'ay \axtah presque la vie. Be Fortune a sur moy envie, Jogw a'eUe fait meq;>riaon 1 n me aemble que, par raiaon, Elle deuBt biea eafare aMoovie^ Au retoor.

Cecy plain eet de dosraison. Qui vueille quo du tout deevio. Plaiae k Dieu que Tame ravie En soit, Uania, en m maiaon, Au retour I

\Trat%*lation\

LAYS

On return from that hard prison Where life near waa refl firom xam. If Fate atUl ahows eraalty. Judge if Aa ahowa not miapriMon t For it aee ma to me. with reaaoo. She hath found aatiety. On return.

For the Fat« ia bal unraaaop. That atiU wiUa my nilaary. Grant, Qod I I ibid iwtnary. In Thy hooae from her dark traaiCB, On rvlarol 14


210 Francois Villon

To Maitrc Lomer, an oiBcial connected with Notre Dame who had a power of surveillance over the light women of the Cit^, Villon — comme extraict que je suis de fie — leaves a spell which will render the unfortunate Lomer well loved by women but incapable of loving. The fairies were supposed to have this power over mortals.

Then to the love-sick he gives Alain Chartiers' lay VHdpital d' Amour, a bowl of tears, and, for a sprinkler, a branch of eglantine (en tout temps verd), on condition that they say a prayer for the soul of poor Villon.

To Maitre Jacques James — ^Master of Works of the City of Paris — he gives all the women he requires, but no wife. Let all the money he has made from women go back from where it came.

He gives Camus the seneschal the riglit of shoe- ing ducks and geese as well as horses, and to the Captain of the Watch he bequeaths two pretty pages, Phlippot and fat Marquet, who have already served Tristan Provost des Marescheaulx (Tristan the Hermit).

He leaves to Chappelain (possibly one of the sergents of the Chatelet) his " chapelle k simple tonsure," charging him to say a low Mass. Villon would have also given Chappelain his cure of souls, but for the fact that the said Chappelain only cares for confessing ladies and chamber- maids.

The right of revising this Testament he gives to


The **Grand Testament'* 211

Jehan de Calais. Jchan dc Calais was probably a notary of the Chatelct whose business it was to inspect wills.

Then he orders that his body shall be interred at Ste. Avoye, a convent whose chapel possessed no graveyard.

He requires no monument of stone, it would break the floor down — the chapel of Ste. Avoye was on the ground floor — just a picture done in ink, if ink is not too dear, and over that in letters of charcoal, taking care not to damage the plaster, the foUowing :

{Original French] EPITAPH

CY OIST BT DOKT, MX CK BOLLIKB,

Qv'Amoob occur vu aox baxxxon, Umo rovms fbtit ■scoluxr, Qtn ruT Momci FRAMpou Viuow.

OVOQUBS DB TBBBB M*BOT SUXON. Il DOmiA TOUT, OUABOUN LB aCBT : TaBLB, TBBTTBAVX BT COBBnXOB. Poem DtZV, DICTB8-B2r CB YBBBBr.

[IVtmWmaon] EPITAPH

HBBB tB THIS PLACB n.BBra OBB WBOM LOTB

Causbd, tbbocob obbat oBOBurr, to faxx,

A UTTLB tCBOLAB, FOOB BBOOOB, WbOM FBAB9OW VUXOB MBB DID CAU. No SOBAT 09 LABD OB OABOBB UIAU., Hb OWBBD. Hb OATB BBI OOOM AWAT.

Tablb ABO TBBaruM, Btawnn lit Fob God's saxb bat vob bzm tbib Lay I


212 Francois Villon

[Original FrencK\

RONDEL

Repos etemel donno k cil, Sire, olart6 pcrpotuelle, Qui vaillant pint ny oncuello N'eut oncques, n'ung brin de percil. II fut rez, chef, barbe, sourcil, Commo ung nnvet qu'on ret et pelle. Repos !

Rigueur le transmit en oxil, Et luy frappa au cul la poUe, Nonobstant qu'il dist : J^en appelU I Qui n'est pas terme trop subtil. Repos 1


[TranBlation] RONDEL

Reposo eternal give to liim, O Lord, and Light that never dies ; Even unto him whose platter lies Empty of meat — yea, oven to him Who standeth bald, in turnip trim, Sant beard, aan» hair above the eyee. Repose 1

Fate sent him forth to exile dim, And struck him hard, above the thighs ; Yet clear he cried, as atill ho cries, " Lord, I appeal ! " yea, even to him Repose 1


He orders that they shall toll for him the great bell of Notre Dame, " le gros beffroy," only sounded


The Grand Testament 218

for the death of kings, and that four loaves be given to each of the ringers, or half a dozen if four be not enough.

These are the names of his executors: Mattre Martin Bellcfaye, Lieutenant du cas Criminel, Sire Colombel, and Michel Jouvenel.

Colombel was councillor to the King ; he had been a usurer and was pretty generally hated. Michel Jouvenel was the sixth son of Jouvenel des Urcincs, the Advocate-General. Michel was very rich, one of the officers of Finance and given to letters.

In case these three gentlemen are unable to act as executors, Villon appoints Philippe Brunei and Mattre Jacques Raguyer, two of the biggest black- guards in Paris — at least one of the greatest drinkers in the person of Jacques Raguyer, and one of the greatest ruffians in the person of PhiUppe Brunei, seigneur dc Grigny.

As though the coupling of Martin Bellcfaye, Sire Colombel, and Michel Jouvenel with the names of Brunei and Raguyer were not a sufficient insult to the three former, Villon clinches the matter by appointing as a third executor Mattre Jacques James the libertine.

And he pours boiling oil over the unfortunates by declaring that these three men are so honour- able that he gives them a free hand without control over his affairs.

He will not give a cent to the Mattre des Testa- ments; he gives the fee to a young priest Colas


214 Francois Villon

Tricot, wishing that he, Villon, could go with Tricot and spend the fee in drink at the Trou Perrcttc.

As regards the lighting of the chapel, let Guil- laume du Ru see to it.

Let his executors choose the pall bearers, and now, being in great pain, " pcnil, chevculx, barbe, sourcilx " it is time to cry " mercy " to all men.

" Quo one a toutee gens morciz "

So ends this amazing document.


It is followed by two ballades :


[Original French]

BALLADE POUR LAQUELLE VILLON CRYE MERCY A CHASCUN

A Chartreux et & Celeetins, A Mendians et k devotee, A musars et cliquepatins, A servans et filles mignottee, Portant surcotz ot justes cottes ; A cuyderaulx, d'amours transis, Chaussans sans meshaing fauves bottea : Je crye k toutes gens merciz 1

A filles monstrans leurs tetins Pour avoir plus largement hostes ; A ribleuz meneurs de hutins, A basteletirs traynans marmottes, A folz et follee, sotz et sottes, Qui s'en vont sifflant cinq et ax ; A veufves ot k mahottes : Je crye k toutes gens merciz !

Sinon aux traistres chiens mastins. Qui m'ont fait manger dures crostes Et boire eau msdntz soirs et matins, Qu'ores je ne crains pas trois crottes.


\


The ** Grand Testament** 215

Pour ealx Jo ttiam pete et rottes i Je ne poia, oar je mai» mm. An fort, poor eviter rioitea, Je oryo k toutes geoa meroiB I

WKYOl

S'on leur Croivoit los quinso ooatea De gros nudUote, forte et maaria. Do ploinb6e ei ds tab poloitea, Je crye 4 toolee gene merois 1

[Translation] BALLADE

(BAXXADK FOUK UtQUKLUI VUXOH OBTS KXIOT 1 CBA«Otm)

To Chartreox end to 061eetina, To Mendioente end to dioous. To idlers end to eliqu*pa$in0. To eerrente end to fUUs mignomtt Weering »urcoU» and fttsus eoUu, To ell the young blooda that yoa aaa Who weer o'er enklea eoft-tenned boots t To ell tbeee toik I ory Mtny I

To girle whoee breeate ere neked twina To drew to them the eye thet gloete. To brewlera, olowna whoee olemoor dina, To ihowmea training their mareioMM, To Toh end FotU*, Sou and SoOu Who peea by wUalling Imak end fre% To widows end to mtarieUtt i To ell theae f oik I ery JTerey /

Bzoept thoee treitoca Mm» matttm§ I Who made me gnew their roMeo onati And drink eold welar for my iiiM For whom I eare nol now three areilM. I'd meke them (here for worda plaee dolt) . . A But thet I lie here alok, ponNs / No metter, to eToid their plol% ToeUtheee folk I ery Mtroy I

» Unpfinlabla^


216 Frangois Villon


So long as their stout ribs get lots

Of mallet-blows dealt heavily.

Or strokes from whips with leaden knots.

To all these folk I cry Mercy t

[Original French]

BALLADE POUR SERVIR DE CONCLUSION

Ici se clost le Testament, Et finist, du povre Villon, Venez h, son onterremont, Quant voua orrez le carillon, Vestuz rouges com vermilion, Car en amours mourut martir. Ce jura-il sur son callon, Quand de ce mondo voult partir.

Et je croy bien que pas ne ment. Car chassis fut, comme un soullon, De ses amours hayneusement, Tant que, d'icy k Roussillon, Brosse n'y a ne brossillon Qui n'eust, ce dit-il sana mentir, Ung lambeau de son cotillon, Quand de ce monde voult partir.

II est ainsi, et tellement, Quand mourut n'avoit qu'ung haillon. Qui plus, en mourant, mskllement L'espoingnoit T D'amours Tesguillon, Plus agu que lo ranguillon D'un baudrier, luy faisoit sentir (Cost de quoy nous esmerveillon), Quand de ce monde voult partir.

KNVOI

Prince, gent comme esmeriUon, Saichiez qu'il fist, au departir : Ung traict but de vin morillon, Quand de ce monde voult partir.

riN DU OBXHO TESTAMENT


^


The Grand Testament 217

[7Van«IalMNi]

VILLON'S LAST BALLADE

(BjLUja>B rouB axBviB oa oomoluuov)

Hero b eloaed the TeaUmflnfe

And finiihed of poor Villoa.

Lei your itepa to hia grave be beni

When you hear the oariUoo.

Vesture of erimaon don.

For a martyr of love Uos low.

So cwore he on his cation ^

WhflD he tumod from the worid to go.

And I know what he aaid he meant, Nor lied, who from love waa apua Like a ball and a wanderer want From Paria to Rouallon. Leaving a rag upon Each hedge for the wind to blow. Bo he Bwore are hia breath waa gonei, When he tumad from the world to go.

And thua, with hia laat mm ipenl, He ««t«h^ hia raoe anon. Whilai yet for hia aoul'a torment Lore'a arrow atiU apread poiaon In hia heart, whioh waa heavy andoD* ( And aodi waa Ua dying woe We woodarad as we looked on Whan b* tamed from the world to go.


Of

Tat, Prinoe, in hia dying awooo He tamed to the red wine's ^ow. And he drank tharad wise down When be tamed from the world lo go.


CHAPTER XIX

THE DALLADES NOr CONTAINED IN THE " TESTAMENTS "

In the oldest editions of Villon's poems we find the contents thus up to the year 1520 :

Le Grand Testament Villon et le Petit, son codicile, Le Jargon et ses Ballades.

After that date we find a different order of title- page.

The printer now speaks of The Works of Fran- cois, Villon, including Le Monologue du Franc Archier de Baignollet and Le Dyalogue dcs Seigneurs de Mallepaye et de Bailleveni.

Villon has now become a tradition and all sorts of stuff is being fastened on him. Just as a man with a reputation for humour is made the originator of all the jokes about town, so the carcase of every lost ballade or likely bit of verse that cannot find an owner is laid on Villon's tomb.

The Repues F ranches is an instance.

This doggerel, yards in length and descriptive of the antics of a cheat who robs innkeepers for the benefit of himself and his companions, has been bound up with the works of Villon, who certainly

S18


Ballades not in the *' Testaments 219

did rob innkeepers, but who certainly did not write the Repttes Franchcs,

The dialogue of M. de Mallepaye and M. de Baillevent has spirit and go in it, but it is not the work of Villon, nor the monologue of the Franc Archier.

The authentic work of Villon, outside the two Testaments and the ballades contained in the Great Testament^ are as follows.

1. The Je suis Francois quatrain and its at- tendant ballades — the Ballade des PenduSf the Gamio' Ballade, and The Request.

2. The Ballade of Fortune. This is certainly one of the finest ballades that Villon ever wrote, yet it is little known.

[Original JVencA]

BALLADE OF FORTUNB

Fortono fus p*r olcns J«di« niwim<e^

Quo toy, FrmnQoys erie «« notnaM BMatlriflM.

B'il y ft hom d'aooima NDoaunfo

MeiUeur qua toy, biis omt aa pbatviAra^

Par povret6, ei f ouyr ea ouiMro,

8'ft hoate vis, ie doia iu doDoqoaa plaindro ?

Tun'MpMMolt ii no to doi« oompUiadro.

lUgftrde ei voy de mee fails de Jadia,

Mainta TaUlaoa boma par moy mofs ot roidis.

Bt n*eaaaea>to eoTert eolz ung aoalloo,

Appaia»-toi, at meota fin an tea dia t

Par aoo OQoaaU prMda uml aa grt, VUkn I

CoolM giaas roys Ja OM aola blan ararfa, Le UoBf qol aal paaa* t ear, an aRiAf% Prlaote oooia elloaie aoa arm^ I No lui Talut tour, doojoo, ne barrUcai £t Haanibal, damoara-il darfUra t


220 Frangois Villon

En Cartaige, par moy, le foic actaindro ;

Et Sojrpion rAfTricquain (eix ostaindro ;

Julius Cesar au sonat jo vendiz ;

En Egipte Pomp6e je pordiz ;

En mer noyay Jazon en \mg bouUon ;

Et, une fois, Romme et Rommains ardiz . . .

Par mon conseil prends tout en gr6, Villon 1

Alexandre, qui tant fist de ham^e, Qui voulut voir I'ostoille pouojmidre, 8a personne par moy fut inhum6e. Alphasar roy, en champ, sous la bannidre, Ruay jus mort, cela est ma manidre. Ainsi I'ay fait, ainsi le maintendray ; Autre cause ne raison n'en rendray. Holofemes I'ydolastre mauldiz, Qu'occist Judic (et dormoit entandiz !) De son poignart, dedens son pavilion ; Absallon, quoy ! en fuyant suispendis . . . Par mon conseil prends tout en gti, Villon !

ENVOI

Povre Fran^oys, oscoute que tu dis So rien peusse sans Dieu do paradiz, A toy n'aultre de demourroit haillon : Car pour ung mal lors j'en feroye dix : Par mon conseil prends tout en gr6, Villon I


[Translation]

THE BALLADE OF FORTUNE

To men of old time Fortune was my name,

Whom thou, Francois, misnamost bitterly.

Yet many a man of better worth and fame

I hold beneath the lash of poverty.

Making him labour in the stone quarry

Or plasterw's yard — Of what do you complain T

You're not alone, so ccabq to strive in vain.


Ballades not in the " Testaments " 221

Look *i the things thai 1 have done of old. The wMTion I have ■tifleoed in the mould Beade whom thou art nought to look upon. Peeee then, and lot thoee murmurings be ooolroQed* Take all that comes, 'tis my advioe, Villon.

Against great kings I aimed myself and eame

In days long past that now behind me lie :

Priam I slew and all his amqr — them

Towers, donjons availed nooghi, nor barriers Ugh}

And Hannibal in Carthage he did die.

By me, by me alone his life was ta'en ;

By me was Sdpio Africanus slain ;

By me was C»sar to the senate sold ;

In Egypt Pompey's fate by me was told.

And by my hand was Jaaon's drowning dona ;

Rome and the Romans my flames did enf okL

Take all that comes, 'tis my advice, Villon.

And Alexander, that graai Ung — the same

Who aimed to reaoh the sUurs Ihal spread the dky,

I buried where the worms o'er man make gam* {

And King Alphasar.' where the banners fly,

1 laid in death : that is my fashion ; I

Ever do thus and always will maintain

My way, and never torn to look again ;

Bee Holo(eme% woniiipper of oold

False Gods, whom Jodith riew beneath the fold

Of his high teni (dedans son pavillonK

And Absalom, whom high I hung— behold I

Take aU thai oomea^ 'tis toy advioe, Villoo.

wmrot

Poor Francois, mark and learn what I have told ( If I ooold gain releaee from God His hoU I'd work my wiU on all beneath the aim t For oaeb Ul deed I'd rendar manifold t Take all thai oomei^ 'lis my mMo^ VUloa.


1 Arphasad,kingo(UieMedaakdafMl«dandalaininbaMlaby Uolofi


222 Francois Villon

8. The Ballade Against the Enemies of France miglit have been written yesterday, had Villon been alive to write it. It was written over four hun- dred years ago, yet its spirit still lives and breathes.

[Original French] BALLADE CONTRE LES ME8DISAN8 DE LA FRANCE


Rcncontr^ soit de beetes feu gectaos

Que Jason vit, querant la Toison d'or ;

Ou tranBmueranoo.

Car digne n'oat de poModar vorioa,

Qui mal vouldroit au royaumo de France !

[Translation] BALLADE AQAINST THE ENEMIES OP FRANCE

(BAUjkDB OOMTKB LBS XMgOmASn DU LA WUAMCM)

Now may h« meet with b«Ml« that Tomit flama^

LilM Jmoo, hunter of the fleee* ol Gold, '

Or efaange from man to bmt* eeven jreara. the aame

As King Neboohadneaar did, or hold

To heart the timea of solTering and pain

The Trojans held for their prinoaas HalaiaSb

Or have a place aa deep as Tantalus

And Proeerpine in hell'a infernal houae.

May he, like Job, find grief and aufleranea,

Prisooed in the aame court with Dadalus,

Who oonld wish ill unto the realm of Franee.

For four months lei him like the bittern aoream Head downward, or to the Oraod Turk be sold For money paid right down and with the team B« hameaaed like a boU to tiU the mould ^ Or thirty aad yeara, liks to M ag d a l s n* . Live without ololh d wed or linsn slaaa i Or lei him drown ths asoM m Naralsna i Or hang like Absalom by Isogthjr traa i Or swing like Judas, viewed by sH ai k a iiu i Lei him tike flimoa Magus dio. *v«B tlm^ Who could wiiii ill unto ths rasim ol Fmosa.


224 Francois- Villon

For him again may days Octavian gleam

And in his belly molten coin grow cold ;

And like Saint Victor crushed, as by a beam,

Bcaeath the mill-wheels may his corpse bo rolled ;

Or may his breath fail neath the deep sea green

As once did Jonah's in the whole obscene.

Let him be banned for ay from fair Phoebus,

And damned for ay from Venus amorous,

And cursed by God beyond all utterance,

Even as old was Sardanapalus,

Who could wish ill unto the realm of France.


Prince, let him forth be borne by /Eolus To Glaucus in that forest far from us Where hope or peace may never on him glanoe. For he holds nought in him but worthlessness Who could wish ill imto the realm of France.


%


4. Here follows the Ballade written from the Pit of Meung.

[Original French]

EPISTRE EN FORME DE BALLADE, A SES AMIS

Ayes piti6, ayee piti6 de moy, A tout le moins, si vous plaist, mes amis ! En fosse giz, non pas soubz houx ne may. En ccst oxil ouquel je suis transmis Par fortune, comme Dieu I'a permis. FiUes, amans, jeunos, vieulx et nouveaulx ; Danceurs, saulteurs, faisans lee piez dc voaux, Vifs comme dare, agus cooune aguillon ; Gousiers tintans, clers comme ge^taveaux : Le leeseroz 1&, le povre Villon T

Chantres chantans & plaisance, sans loy ; Galans, rians, plaisans en faictz et diz ; Coureux, allans, francs de faulx or, d'aloy ; Gens d'eeperit, img petit estourdiz : Trop demourez, car il meurt entandiz.


Ballades not in the " Testaments " 225

Faiseon de lais, do mot«U ei rondeaux. Quand mort sers, voua luy fer«s ohandesuz. II n'entre, oik gist, o'eaoler no tourbilloa ; De mors o^pois on lay m (ait bandaaax : Le \emtrm \k, le povre Villoo t

VflocB le veotr «o oe piteux arroy. Nobles hominea, franca de quara et de diz«  Qui ne teoea d'empereor ne de roy, Mais seolemeni de Dieu de Paradis : Jeoner luy fault dimanches ei mardiz, Dont les dens a plus longues que ratteaux ; Aprte pain see, non pas apr6s gasteaux. En ses bojraulx verse eau 4 groa bouillon ; Bas enterri. table n'a, ne tretteaux : Le leasflCMi U, le povre Villon ?

■MTOI

Prinoea nommw, MMiena, jouvaneeaux, Inye tw moy graoes ei royaulx aosaux, Bi me moDtea eo qnslque eorbilloa. Ainai le foot I'un 4 I'autre pouroeaux. Car, oA Tun brait, ils fuyeai 4 mooeeaux. Le leaieres 14, le povre Villon T

[TransIatioH]

LETTER. IN FORM OF A BALLADE. TO H 18 FRIENDS

(xraras, km formb db ballaob. ▲ bbs amjb)

Written from the pit in Meang

Hmy pity on me, have pity I pray. My fMeoda ; may 1 pray you to grant this graoe^ For far from the hawihom-lreea of May I am flung in thia dimgeon in this Car plaea Of exile, by God and by FMe's diigraoa. New married and yoong t giria, lovara thai kaesl | Daaosrs and Jugglan thai lam the iriieal, Needle-ahaip, quiek as a dari saoh oos^ Voieed like the bells 'oaidil the hilb thai psal i Win you Isave Urn ike iWa the poor VUIod t 15


226 Francois Villon

Singers who ang without law your lay, Laughing and jovial in word* and ways ; Feather-brained folk, yet always gay. Who run without coin, good or bad, your raoo, You have left him too long who is dying i^>aoe ; Makers of ballads for tongues to reel. Where lightning shows not nor breesos steal. Too late you will praise him when he is gone, Aroimd whom the walls are like bands of steel : Will you leave him like this — the poor Villon ?

Come hither and gaze on his discmray. Nobles who know not the tax-man's face. Who homage to kings nor emperors pay. But only to God your pride abase. Behold him who, Sundays and holidays. Fasts till like rake.s his teeth reveal. Who after crusts, but never a meal. Water miist suck till his belly's a tim. With stool nor bed for his back's appeal : Will you leave him like this — the poor Villon ?

ENVOI

Princes, young, or whom years congeal, A pardon I pray with the royal seal ; Thm hoist me in basket the earth upon. So even will swine for each other feel. And rush to help at the hurt one's squeal : Will you leave him Uke this — the poor Villon T

5. The debate between the heart and body of Villon. Villon in this ballade has written some- thing that stands out as vividly from the rest of his work as does the Ballade des Dames du Temps Jadis. That ballade was built entirely of questions. Here we have a dialogue between two voices rising from a darkness black as the pit of Meung — the voice of the heart and the voice of the body of a man >


Ballades v^f hi the ** Tesiaments " 227


\(>riginal Frtneh^

LE DEBAT DU CUEUR ET DU CORPS DE VILLON EN FORME DE BALLADE

Qu'c«i-oe que j'oy ?

— Co miU-je.

— Qui?

— Ton Cuaur, Qui ne ttent maU qu'4 ung petit fliet. Force n'ny plua, subatAnoe ne liqueur, Quand jo te voy retraiot ainai seulet. Com provre chien toppy en reculiet.

— Pourquoy est-ce ?

— Pour ta folio plaiaanoe.

— Que t'en ehaolt-U ?

— J^oo ay la deq>lai«anoe.

— Lai we m'ea pais I

— Pourquoy T

— J'y paaaeray.

— Quand awa-oe T

— Quand aeray hon d'anfanoa.

— Plua no t'eo dy.

— Et Je m'en paancsy.


— Qua penaaa-tu ?

<— Eatro honune de valeur.

— Tu aa Iraota ana.

— Caai I'aaga d'oag nulla*.

— Efli-oe anfanoe?

— Nanny.

— Caai dono (oUaor. Qui te aaiait ?

— Par o{tT

— Pttr U OOU0I.

— Rian n* ownnnia.

— ttteiat miwHhn an lalolt L'ung eat blano, raoira aai noir, o'aal la dtalanoai

— Ettb-v dooo toot t

— Qua vaalx>la qua ja taoaa t


228 Francois Villon

Si n'est aaiec, je recommenoeray .

— Tu es perdu !

— J'y mottray rteistanos.

— Plus ne t'en tly.

— Et je m'en paaMrsy.

— J'en ay le duotl ; toi, le mal ei doulour. Si fusee ung povro ydiot ct folot,

Au cueur eussee de t'excuser coulour :

8e n'as-tu soing, tout «mg tel, bol ou laid,

Ou la teste as plus dure qu'ung jalot,

Ou mieulx to plaist qu'honneur cesto meschance.

Que rdpondras k ceete consequence T

— J'en seray hors, qtiand je treepasseray.

— Dieu ! quel confort !

— Quelle saige eloquence !

— Plus ne t'en dy.

— Et je m'en passeray.

— D'ond vient ce mal ?

— II vient de mon malheur. Quand Satume me feit mon fardelet,

Cee maulx y mist, je lo croy.

— Cost foleur : Son seigneur es, et te tiens son valet. Voy, Salomon escript en son roulet :

" Homme sage, ce dit-il, a pmssance Sur les planetos et stir lew influence."

— Je n'en croy rien : tel qu'ils m'ont faict seray.

— Que dis-tu T

— RiMi.

— Certee, c'eet ma cr^nce. Plus ne t'en dy.

— Et je m'en passeray.

ENVOI

— - Veux-tu vivre !

— Dieu m'en doint la puissance 1

— n te fault

— Quoy T

— Remors de conscience ;


^1


Ballades not in Uie "TestamrnW 229

Lire hum fin.

— Et aa quoy T

— En actoaoe. Laiaw le« 161% 1

— Bioo ! J'y adviaaray. — Or lo rotioaa T

— J'eD ay biaa aouvaoMM*. — N*att«nds paa trop, qua touraa 4 daaplaiaanea Plua no i'ea dy.

— Et Jo m'flo paaaoray.

[Translation]

THE DISPUTE OF THE HE.VRT AND BODY OP FRANpOIS VILLON

LB DKBAT DO CUKUm IT DU OOBn DB TIXXOV (SM rosm DB BAUJkOB)

WhAi'a that I haar T It la I, thine heart. That holda to thee by a little atring. I have no paaee ; from my blood I part Seeing thee hare, m wratehed thing. Like a dog whining and ahirering — And why do I ao T

For thy pleaaurea* ooai. Why ahouldat thou care T

I f eal the boat. Leave me *t peaoe.

And why r To dream.

When wilt thoo maod T Whan ohildhood'a loot. — I aay no oMre.

It ware beat, I deam.

What thinkaai Ihoo art T

Why. a worthy man. Thirty art thoo.

  • Tia the age of a

Art thou a chll^ T


230 Francois Villon


Tell to me then, is it from Lust thou art Still a fool, and knowest thou aught Learned in life's school T Yea, know I well in milk the flioe Black on the white before mine eyes. — No more T

What more can I aay T 'Twould Boom, thou art lost.

Yet oven the lost may rise. I aay no more. — It wore best, I doom.


I have the sorrow and thou the pain.

If thou wert mad or soft of mind

Then indeed thou mightest hide thy shame ;

But if to wickedness thou art blind

Either thy head is a stone, I find.

Or else from good and from graco 'tis shy.

What unto this canst thou make reply ?

I will find rest in Death his stream. — God ! what a hope !

How thy tongue doth fly I I say no more.

It were beet, I deem.


Whence came this ill ?

From my distrenn. When Saturn packed my traps for me Ho packed those ills.

W^hat stupidness 1 Slave art thou to stupidity. Remember Solomon, what saith he T A wise man power hath o'er the stars And on their bent for peace or wars. — I know that they made me as I seem. What sayst thou ?

Nothing, my faith hath bara. I aay no more.

It' were best, I deem.


Ballades not in the Testaments" 281

nrvoi Woald«t thoa bo living T

God halp me, jeal

Than most thoa

What T Find penitcooe. Read —

And read what t In deep aoienoe. and tiim from folly To truth's whito gleam. Wilt thoa do tbU t

I will find me Mnae. Do to, or worse may come perchanoe. I say no more.

It were beet, I deem.

6. Ballade {Je congnois bien mouchea en laid),

[Orifimal Fmtekl

BALLADE

Je eoDgnoie bien mooehee «n laiel t Je ooognoia k la robe rhomme ; Je oongnoia le beau tempa da laid ; Je oongnoia au pommier la pomme ; Je oongnoia Tarbre k veoir la gonune ; Je oo n g n oia quand toot eat de meaaei Je oongnoia qui beaongne on ohoounei Je eongnoia toat, fore qae may-


Je oongnoia pourpoinot ao ooUei i

Je oongnoia le moyne k la goonei

Je oongnoia le maiaCre aa valei i

Je eongnoia an vojrle la aaonet

Je oongnoia qnand piqueor Je ifoo a ei

Je oongnoia (ote Doonis de oramei

Je eongnoia le vin k la tonne t

Je i»*y**^» lout, fan que moy-moame,

Je oongnoia olMvnl da molei i

Je oongnoto lev eliMge el lear aoouM^

Je ooi«noia Bielcix el BaUal)

Je ooofiidie ((ol ^ol po nibt e el ewnme


232 Francois Villon

Jo oongnois viaion en somme ;

Jo congnois la faulto dec Boeunea ;

Jo congnois filz, varlet ot hommo ;

Jo congnois tout, fors que moy-mesme.


■NYOX


Prince, jo congnois tout en somme ; Je congnois coulorez ot blesmes ; Je congnois mort qui nous consomme ; Je congnois tout, fors que moy-mesme.


[Tran«lation]

BALLADE

I know on the white milk the Bies, By his coat what a man's state may be ; I know cloudy days from blue skies, I know the ripe pear on the tree. And the tree, by its gum ; I can see Each thing in its place on the shelf, The workman, the man who is free ; All things do I know but myself.

Of the pourpoint the flap makes me wise.

By the monk's frock I know his degree.

The master from man I can size.

And the veil tells the nun unto me.

I can patter in argot, pardie,

I know the fool fattened by pelf.

By the cork what the flask holds in foo ;

All things do I know but myself.

From my sight horse nor mule can disguise

Its shape, nor the work it can dree,

Beatrix and Bellet in mine eyes

Stand apart — and I know, one, two, three,

The dice, and the black heresy

That stalks the Bohemian, like elf ;

Men know I, and humanity.

/i]l things do I know but myself.


%


Ballades not in the ** Testaments*' 288

■KVOI

Prinoe. know I all thing*. yntSfy, All colour* from molti to *eU. I know Death who eat* u* mal gri. All things do I know but my*eU.

7. The Jargon Ballades.

AJl these are most certainly the work of Villon. I am not touching upon the more doubtful work or the verse that has been included in the various editions for no more reason, it seems to me, than that it is verse.


CHAPTER XX

SOME NAMES AND PEOPLE

The first name mentioned by Villon in his writings occurs in verse nine of tlie Little Testament. It is the name of Guillaumc Villon, the next is Maitre Ythier Marchand. The person hiding behind this name is rather obscure, but we must suppose him to be the same Ythier Marchand who was in the service of the Due de Guienne, the same who joined against Louis XI in the Ligue du Bien Public and consi)ired with the Due de Bourgogne in 1473 to poison the monarch.

After this comes the name of Blarru. There was Pierre Blaru studying at the University with Villon, and some people have connected him with the Blarru mentioned by Villon. This Pierre Blaru was a sober student, dying Canon of St. Did in 1510. We will disconnect the tentacles of the Petit Testament from his reputation and fix them where they belong in more likelihood — that is to say, on to the shade of Jean de Blarru, goldsmith, who lived on the Pont au Change and was a well- known character in Paris.

Bracketed with the name of Blarru comes the name of Saini-Amant or Saint-Anmnd. Tliis por-

234


Some Names and People 285

son was clerc du trisor du rot, and liad a fine house at the corner of the Rue St. Bon. He must have occupied a good position, as one of his clerks was Jacques dc Canlers, son of Jacques dc Canlcrs, secretary to the King; so at the very outset we see the puzzHng way in which Villon seemed mixed up with liigh and low in Paris, with priests and blackguards. Government men and criminals. It might be supposed that he dragged the names of celebrated or notorious people into his verse without knowing the owners of the names Ijcrsonally. It docs not seem so, however. Villon in the Petit TcstametUy at least, wrote about things right under his nose ; one is certain that some personal thread connected him with his victims. Ue was not a man to waste ink by throwing it too far across the Seine.

After Saint-Amand comes a butcher, Jchan Tronne, and after him MaUre Robert Vallle. Now, this Robert Vall<?e was a fellow-student of Villon's at the University and a man of about the same age. He belonged to a rich bourgeois family, and Villon had a grudge against him for some reason or another. Robert, like most things common, la-ste<l well. He outlasted Villon.

Jehanncion dc Miliihes is one of th<»se charming woman names that sprinkle like flowers the p^gea of Villon. The o^-ner of it was Robert's uiiiUcM.

Next comes Jaequet Cordon^ a fuU-bUxNlcd figure, somehow, despite the fact that the |K>ct only gives him a few lines. C'anlon wai a draper, also,


286 Frangois Villon

one fancies, a bon viveur, and he was rich enough to buy a house in the Place Maubert.

Then comes Ren^ de Moniigny, that tragic figure whose history has been given ; and after Montigny the Seigneur de Grigny. This was the infamous Philippe Brunei, tyrant and ruffian in general, son of Etienne Brunei and Huguette de Vielz- chastel, a man of good family who ought to have been born where he lived — in the gutter.

Jacques Raguyer, who comes next, is an interest- ing character. He was the son of Antoine Raguyer, a councillor of the King. lie was a great drinker — Villon left him in jest the Abreuvoir Popin, a watering-place for horses — and, despite his drink- ing and other habits, he became Bislioj) of Troves. He died in 1518.

Perrenet Marchand, otherwise named the Bastard de la Barre, was in reality Pierre MarcJiand, a sergent of the Chatelet. Villon's grudge against him comes out in his verses. Pierre died in 1498.

J ehan la Loupe and Casin Chollet come linked to- gether, both scamps, stealers of ducks from the moat of Paris, and goodness knows what else ; and after these inconsiderable people come Colin Laurens t Girard Gossouyn, and Jean Marceau, already de- scribed, three financiers and all rogues battening on the people. Villon holds them up to ridicule as three poor children, naked as worms :

Povre3 orphelins impourveuz,

Tous deschaussez, tous deepourveuz,

Et dennez comme le ver.


Sonic Names and People 287

Nixt come Guillaume Colin and ThibauU de VUry, **poor clcrcs also naked." They were both Canons of Notre Dame !

Jehan the grocer of la Garde comes after th«e reverend ones, and Rauseviilet Governor of dm- viculxt follows Jehan.

Other names of interest are those of Angehi Vllerbier, who lived in the parish of St. Ger- main le Vicux in the C\t6 and carried on his trade there. He was evidently a well-known character, though Villon's jesting legacy to him is obscure.

Frere Baulde, another legatee, was a iK)et, also a religious man ; and Mademoiselle Ic Bruy^rcs we already know. She was, one may note, the daughter of Jean de Bdthisy and Marie de Chante- primc. She married Girard le Bruyires, Treasurer of the Finances.

Colin de Cayeulx'a name coincs straiigrly enough after hers. Colin was a right-dtjwn bat! lot — ranking in this rcsj>ect only after Montigny. Son of a locksmith, he developed into a pick-lock, sacrilege was his last act, and the gibbet liis end.

After Cohn comes reeling drunken old Jean Cotardt and after him the noble figures of Robert d^EeUmUmUe and his charming wife Ambroise de Lorede.

Colin Galerne the barber follows these — he was Churchwnnicn of St. Gcmmin le Vieux in tlie Cit^ ; and Kobin Turgis, landlord of the Pomme de Pin, walks behind him« 


238 Francois Villan

Turgis was a great character in his day, and his tavern the Pommc de Pin, situated in the Rue do la Juiverie, was perhaps the most celebrated public- house in the Paris of Villon's time. The Mule came next, and in future years was to outstrip the Pomme in celebrity. Rabelais frequented it.

The subject of drink brings up a lady, VAbbesse de Port Royal dcs ChampSy otherwise known as VAbbesse de Pourras — also known to the populace as VAbbesse de Poilras (shaven-poll). This lady casts a lurid light on the social life of the time. Every house of wickedness knew her; she drank like a man, and dressed like a man, and lived like a beast. Descended from a high family, there were very few crimes she left uncommitted. Villon knew her, and the precious pair lit one day on the imfor- tunate barber Perrot Girard of Bourg la Rcine, just outside Paris, lived with him for a week, drank his wine, devoured his brood of sucking pigs, and went off without paying a penny. I say that this lady casts a lurid light on the social con- ditions of the Paris of her day, not because she drank and swore, and lived like a harlot, and turned the religious house of which she was head into a brothel, actually taking payment at its door, but because she did all these things openly, because she was grumbled about and not instantly sup- pressed.

A woman like this is of more value to the his- torian than all the parchments in his desk. The fact that she lived and was let live is a blood-red


Some Names and People 280

score under all I have written to demonstrate the miasma in the air of the Paris of 1480 to 1468.

You will remember Tristan rHermitc in Victor Hugo*s Notre Dame de ParU, the ferocious prdvfit de mar^ehaux who wanted to hang Pierre Grin- goire. He was alive in Villon*s time and is men- tioned in the Great Testament^ verse one hundred and fifty-eight.

You will remember Claude Frollo in the same great book — the Archdeacon de Joas (Josas, to be more correct). Notre Dame had three arch- deacons — de Paris, de Josas, and de Brie, and Claude Frollo was Archdeacon de Josas in 1482. Hugo says that Frollo got the post by the grace of his suzerain Messire Louis de Beaumont, who hail become Bishop of Paris in 1472 on the death of Guillnume Chartit r. It is interesting to note that on July 14, 1472, the Archdeacon of Josas made an adverse report about one of Villon's acquaint- ances, Philippe Brunnel, the Seigneur de Grigny.

Hugo's wonderful creation might have been this same archdeacon or his immediate successor; he might have been a fellow-student with Villon at the University — if he had ever lived.


CHAPTER XXI

MODERN COMMENTATORS, WRITERS, AND TRANSLATORS

One of the earliest of the modern artielcs upon Villon is to be found in the Journal des Savants of September 1882, from the pen of M. Dannou.

In 1844 an article appeared in the Revue Fran- caise by Theophile Gautier.

Other writers and commentators from 1844 to the present day include Profilct {De la Vie et des Outrages de Villon, Chalons, 1856), Antoine Cam- paux. Dr. S. Nagcl, M. W. G. C. Bijvanck, Promp- sault, Sainte-Beuve, Auguste Vitu, Augusta Lon- gnon, Marecl Sehwob, Robert Louis Stevenson, John Payne (who translated the complete works of Villon into English), Louis Moland, and Pierre Champion (whose monumental book Francois Villon, sa Vie et son Temps was pubUshcd in 1913). Swinburne translated Les Regrets de la Belle Heaulmierey A Double Ballade of Good Counseil, Fragments on Death, Ballade of the Lords of Old Time, Ballade of the Women of Paris, Ballade written for a Bride- groom, Ballade against the Enemies of France, The Dispute of the Heart and Body of Villon, The Epistle in Form of a Ballade to his Friends, and

240


CommentalorSy Writer Sy and Translators 2-11

The Epitaph in Form of a Ballade. Rossctti trans- lated The Ballnde of the Ladies of Old Time and a Rondel; Synge translated Les Regrets; Henley, the Tavern Ballade; and the present writer has translated, often badly enough, nearly everything in the way of lyric poetry that Villon wrote. If I have omitted any other translator, I beg his pardon.

After the commentators, writers, and translators on and of Fran9ois Villon comes the band of literary and other men whose admiration for his works has earned for them the title of Villonists ; and nothing speaks more strongly in favour of the dead poet than the fact that the admiration of these enthusiasts for the works of the poet is mixed with a feeling of friendliness for the man.

It is a great thing to be able to make friends after you have been tleatl four hundred years and more. Saints exact our homage, geniusi>s our respect, soldiers our admiration, but even St. Francis d'Assisi, the most lovable of saints, is now a shade without form, Dante a form without heart, Alexander a legend — whilst this thief of a Villon is still a man.

One of the most terrible things about Death it its dehumanising effect There are few dead modern men with whom you can shake hands ; they are separated from us by a viewlcM barrier, diill and resisting as ice; and as we penetrate fuKber and further into the past the fewer we find amongst the numberless shades and statues that people the years that are gone. IC


242 Frangois Villon

It is not Shakespeare's knowledge of humanity that makes us love him, but his humanity ; John- son lives, Congreve no longer lives, Ilcrrick lives and will live for ever ; Bacon is long dead, and per- haps nothing is more destructive to the Baconian theory than the fact that Shakespeare is alive — you cannot be dead and alive.

Push further back, and the silence and hcartless- ness become terrible. There are few living figures ; they are all dead Romans, dead Greeks, dead Egyptians.

The classics, in fact, can be divided into two great camps, the cold and the warm, the lifeless and the living, and the greatest intellect amongst the cold lies below the lowliest intellect amongst the warm. Would you barter Johnson for Aris- totle ?

Villon exists among the warm, and, leaving every- thing else aside, it is this fact that is the crowning fact about him ; it is for this reason that so many men have written about him, commented on his works, and laboured over his life; it is for this reason that to-day, despite his sores and diseases, his wickedness, his crimes, we feel him to be a brother-man with a living voice, a fellow-sinner more near to our hearts than any dead saint.

He showed us human nature in showing us his heart, Shakespeare showed us his heart in showing us hiunan nature. Villon's method is far the more dangerous to the exhibitor's reputation,

I have just said that the vitality of Villon is


Cotntnetiiaiors, Writers, and Trarulaiora 248

accountable for the large amount of time that modern men have devoted to the study of his work, to say nothing of the enthusiasm they have brought to the business. For years after the poet's death edition after edition of his works issued from the press, his reputation increased, reached its zenith, and then swiftly waned. For nearly three hundred years it remained under a cloud, the mans of the French nation knew nothing and cared nothing about him ; and yet, all the time, he was there, peeping out now in the works of Rabelais, now hinting of himself in the writings of Regnier and La Fontaine. Boileau was one of his earUcst com- mentators, but failed to understand him fully.

Yet all the time of this darkness Villon had friends and readers amongst the discriminating, and was read by many an obscure person or illus- trious. Three different editions of his work were produced in the early part of the eighteenth cen- tury, and other editions later on — editions small enough, no doubt, but still editions.

Then in 1844 the cloud began to part Th^ phile Gauticr lent the splendour of his name to the name of Villon. It was not much of a help to Villon to \ye included amongst Let Groi$9fue$, though it drew attention to him, but the effort was nearly enough to damn Gautier for ever as a critic.

John Payne excuses Gauticr. '* Gauticr was fain to dissimulate the fervour of his admiration under the t rent mask of paitud depttctation,

and to pr < r his too bokl enterprise of re-


244 Francois Villon

Iiabilitation a kind of apologetic sliclttr l^y classing the first great poet of France with far less wortliy writers under the title of Les Grotesques. Just as though I, believing in some unknown singer, were to blacken his face and produce him before the London Public as a Christy minstrel so as to give him a really good chance. Rubbish 1 The author of Mademoiselle de Maupin failed to under- stand the author of Les Regrets. There was all the difference between them of a sensuous piece of marble and a sensitive piece of flesh ; both were great in their way, but one of the chief attributes of greatness is not always the understanding of greatness.

Reverse the cases and make Villon the critic of Gautier. Gautier to Villon would have undoubtedly been a " grotesque," and with better reason. But other minds were at work, as I have indicated at the beginning of this article, and slowly but surely the poet so long left in neglect was coming to recognition.

Theodore de Banville read him and produced ballades, a host of other ballade-writers sprang up, and over the dead poet's grave appeared a gigantic crop of mushrooms.

Then came John Payne, who died the other day, a fine scholar and a most excellent critic. He was the first Englishman to appreciate the fine stuff lying before him in the two Testaments, the first man of modem times to see in his subject more than a writer of ballades. He translated the whole


Commentators, Writers, and Translators 245

of Villon into English verse — a wonderful and appalling task which you will recognise if you have ever tried your hand on the substance of the TestamerUs.

Then Swinburne and Rossetti took fire, and a host of others followed suit,

Villon's fame, a delicate importation, was begin- ning to root and blossom in English soil and was promising all sorts of fruit when along came a man and watered it with vinegar. Robert Louis Steven- son, of all people in the world ! One's love for the works of Stevenson is so great that it is hard to speak harshly of Stevenson the critic. His article on Villon, however, calls for this expression of opinion : His viciousness against the subject of the article seems too vivid and living to have been inspired by a man long dead ; it seems rather to have been created or inflamed consciously or un- consciously in him by the circle, or some mcmbcm of the circle, of living men who were at that time showing in their works a mistaken appreciation ol Villon. The earliest of the Decadents. However that may be, this article is his one cretin child. A very nasty sneering spirit, no IcM ugly became self-righteous, peeps out occasionaOy in the writingf of Stevenson. It jumped out entirely and showed itself in this paper by the man who declared that there is so much bad in the best of us and ao much good in the worst of us that fault-flnding by any of us is an unseemly piece of work.

Stevenson's Article gave Vilbn to the Kngliili


246 Francois Villon

world as a loathsome trickster, a heartless loafer. It sneered at him, turned him about, and held up his poor rags to a British Public whose estimate of an author's books was regulated, as a rule, by its estimate of his bank-book.

I have been reproved, kindly enough, by several critics for what I have said about R. L. S. in this respect, nor would I have said it had Stevenson been dead and unable to reply. He is not dead ; he will live for ever ; and the splendour of his work is like the splendour of the work of Villon, it replies to all detractors, and even to those who, recognising that he once committed a grave injustice, speak out their minds for the sake of the other man.

After all these commentators, critics, and trans- lators comes a musician, Claude Aehille Debussy, who has set to music three of Villon's Ballades ;

1. Ballade de Villon k s'amye.

2. Ballade que Villon fist h, la requeste de sa m^re.

8. Ballade dcs Femmes de Paris.


4


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES ON TIIE VARI- OUS EDITIONS OE VILLON'S WORKS UP TO 1916

Le grand testament Villon ct Ic petit. || Son codlcUk. Le iargon et ses ballades. " Cy flnUt le grand testament, etc., imp. h Paris, Lnn mil cccc quatrc vings et neuf," pet. in-4'* goth. dc 58 fT. non cliifTrds, avee dM tlgnaL et des flg. sur bois.

— Le grand testament Villon et le petit* son eodJclllft, le iargon et ses bulades. " Cy flnUt le grand testa- ment maistre Francois Villon, son codiciUe, ses balladra et iargO Et le petit testament. ImprimA A Puis pur Germain Binonut, imprimour, dcinourant au Saumont devant Ic Pallois, Ian mil llll C quatrc vlngs et dlz." ta-A" goth. de 58 (T. non cltilTr., k longues Ilgnes, an nombrc dc 25 et 26 sur Ics pag., avec flg. sur bob et dM signatures.

— Le grant testament Villon et le petit, son rQ<Ucfllt^ le jargon Et ses ballades. (A la fln) : " ImprteA A Paris " (sans date), pet. ln-4* goth. de 57 ff., sign, a, b, d, e, f, par 8, c, g et h par 6.

— Le grant testament Villon, et le petit : Son | codicille : Le Iargon et ses balades, (Au recto da dernier f.) : " Cy flnist le grand testament. . . . ImprlmA A Paris par: Jehan Treperel* demoiurant war lo pent nostre dame A lenietgna latt LauHs : Aditvit km mil quattre cAs quattre vlngtx et zvtt. L« ^ritt. kmr dt Juliet in-4* goth. de 51 II. noa chUL ilgB. A-G, A 28 on 29 lignes par pages avec flg. sur bols.

— Le grant UsiamAt Vllloa, et le petit son oodklllt,

S4T


248 Bibliographical Notes on the Various

Le iargon es ses baladcs Aussi le rondeau que led. Villon fist quant 11 fut iugie k mort : ct la requeste qu'il balUa k messeigncurs de parlement et k monseigncur dc Bourbon. (A la fin) : " Imprimd k Paris par Pierre Caron : demourant en la rue de la luifrie, ou k la premiere porte du Palais " (avant 1500), in-4*' goth. de 44 rr. non chiffr^s k 32 lign. par page, sign, a-g, avec des fig. sur bois et au titre la marque de Pierre le Caron.

— Le grant testament Villon |1 et Ic petit, sos (sic) codi- clUe. II Le iargon et ses Balades. (Au verso du dernier f .) : " Cy flnist le grant testament maistre FrScoys Villon, sfi codicille, ses ballades || et iargd. Et le petit testa- ment imprim6 k || Paris par Jch^ Treperel, demourant k la II rue Sainct laques pr^s Saint Yves k I'ensei || gne Sainct Laurens." In-4** goth. de 46 fl. non chiflr^s, sign, a-h., 32 lig. par page.

— Le grant testament Villon et le petit codicille. Le iargon et ses ballades. (Au verso du dernier f., 2* col.) : " Cy flnist le grant testament maistre Francoys Villon. . . . Imprim6 k Paris par Michel le Noir, demourant en la rue Salt lacques k lenscigne del a Rose bldche couronnde " petit in-4° goth. de 18 ff. non chiffr^s, k 2 col.

— Le grand Te || stament maistre Francoys Villon : et le pe Ij tit, s6 Codicille Auec le iargd et ses balades.

  • ' On les vend k Paris en la rue Neufve Nostre Dame k

lenseigne Sainct Nicolas " (s. d.), petit in-S" goth., signat. A-F par 8 ff. (Biblioth^ue nationale Y. 4415).

— Le gran testament maistre Francoys Villon et le petit. Son codicille avec le jargon et ses ballades. (Au verso du dern. f.) : " Imprim6 k Paris par Guillaume Nyverd, demourant en la rue de la Juyfrie k lymage Sainct Pierre (vers 1520), petit in-8° de 48 ff. = LE Recucil des repues (ranches de maistre Francoys Villon et ses compaignons. Sans lieu ni date, petit in-S** goth., signat. A-C par 8 ff. ; sur le dernier la marque de Guill. Nyverd.


Editions of Villotis IVorks up to 1910 249

— Le grand testament || malstrc Francoyi Villon et le pc II tit son codicille Avec Ic iar^^on et l| lei Ballades. (A la fln) : " Imprimis ii Paris par la veufve de feu Guillaume Nyverd Et Jac(]ui-s Nyvcrd demourAi en la rue de la Juyfrie k lymage Sainct Pierre Et 4 la premMra porte dii Pallays " (s. d.) in-S" goth., signat A-F par 811. grav. en bois sur le titre. (Biblioth. naikmale Y. 4416.)

— Le grant testamdt maistre FrflcoU Villon et le petit, son codicille avec le iargon et ses ballades. — " Cy flnist le testament. . . . Imprim^ h Paris en la rue Neuf\'e nostre Dame h lenscigne de I'Escu dc France " (par la V* de Jean Trcpperel et Jean Jannot), sans date, petit In-S" de 48 (T.

— Les a:u\Tes maistre Francoys Villon. Paris, Dcnyt Janot (sans date), in- 16, flg. lettrcs rondes.

— Les oeuvres de maistre Francois Villon. L« mono- logue du franc archier de Balgnollct. Le Dyalogue det seigneurs dc Mallcpaye et Balllevent. On les vend ao premier pillu r de la grande salle du Palays pour Gallot du Prd. M. D. XXXll. (A la On, sur un f. s«par«) : " Cc present livre a cstd achev6 dc Imprimer k Parb Le XX. lour dc luillct M.V.C.XXXll. pour GaUlot du Pr6, Libraire. . . ." petit ln-8' dc M6 IT., non chlfl.

— Les oeuvres dc Francoys Villon do Paris, reveuet et remises en leur entlcr par Qemeat Marot, vaki da chambre du Hoy.

Dian9ini dv oior Mamiv t

Pou de ViUona ao boo MToir. Trop d« VUlooa poor deeeroir

On let vend A Paris en la grant sallo du Palais en la boutlcque de Gallot du PH. (Au recto du dam. f.): " Fin des oeuvres de Pranoojn Villon ... at taf«Bt para- chevies dc imprimer le denitor kmr de Sapt wihf e, L'an mil cinq ccns trcnto et troys." petJt Id^ dt 6 0. prelim., et 115 pp. chlfl., lettres rondei.


250 Bibliographical Notes on the Various

— Les mfinics oeuvres. Paris, Ant. Bonnemire, 1532, in-16.

— Les ceiivrcs maistre Francoys Villon. Le Mono- logue du Franc Archier de BaignoUct. Le Dyalogue des seigneurs de Mallepaye et Baillevent. M.D.XXXIIL " On les vent i Paris k la rue Neuf Nostre Dame 6 Lcnscigne de Lcscu de France " (chez Alain Lotrian ct D. Janot), in-16 de 136 IT. non chifTr., signat. A-R. par 8.

— Les ocuvrcs de Francoy Villon de Paris, rcveues et remises en leur entier par Clement Marot, varlet de cliam- bre du roy, 1537. " On les vend k Lyon, chez Francoys Juste . . ." pet. in-8* de 4 ff. prel. et 92 pp.

— Another edition (same title-page) published by Jehan Andry.

— Another edition. Paris, Fr. Regnault (s. d.), in-16.

— Another. Paris, Denis Lelong (s. d.).

— Les oeuvres de Francois Villon, reveues et remises en leur entier, par Clement Marot. " On les vent en la rue Saint- Jacques k lcnscigne de Lhommc Saulvage, chez Nicolas Gilles," in-16 de 55 ff.

— Les oeuvres de Franp. Villon (avec les remarques de Eus6be de Lauri6re, et une lettre de M. de ♦♦♦ par le P. du Cerceau). Paris, Coustclier, 1723, pet. in-8°.

— Les oeuvres de Fran?. Villon, avec les remarques de diverses personnes (Eus6be de Lauridre, Le Duchat et Formey). La Haye, Adr. Moetjens, 1742, pet. in-8°.

— CEuvres de maistre Franfois Villon, corrig6es et compl6t6es d'apr^s plusiers manuscrits qui n'6taient point connus ; pr6c6d6es d'un mdmoire ; accompagn6es de lefons diverses ct des notes, par J.-H.-R. Prompsault. Paris, Techener, 1732, in-8°.

— CEuvTes completes de Francois Villon, nouvelle ^dit. revue, corrig6e et mise en ordre avec des notes historiqucs et litt6raires, par P.-L. (Lacroix) Jacob, bibliophile. Paris, P. Jannet, 1854, in-16.

— Les deux testaments de Villon, suivis du Bancquet du Boys, nouveaux textes publics d'apr^ un manuscrit


Editions of Villon's Works up to 1916 251

inconnu jusqu'^ cc jour et pr6cM#s d'une notice critique par Paul.-L. Jacob, bibliophile. Paris, Acadiinie des Bibliopinlcs, 1866, in-16 do 118 p.

— CEuvrcs completes do Francois Villon, sulvles d'un choix de podsies do ses disciples ; Edition prdpar^e par La Monnoyc, mise au jour avcc notes ct glossairc, par M. Pierre Jannet. Paris, cliez Ernest Picard, libraire, quai des Grands-Aiigusllns, 47. 1867, in-18.

— CEuvres dc I-'raiifois Villon, publidcs avec prWace, notices, notes et glossaire, par Paul Lacroix, conserva- teur dc In Bibliotiidquc de I'Arscnal. Paris, Lil)rairle des Bibliophiles, rue Sahit-Honor*, 338, 1877, hi-8*.

— (EuvTcs coinplfilcs, suivics d'un ctioix de podsiet dc ses disciples. Edition prc^pari^e par La Monnoye, misc au jour, avec notes et glossaire, par Pierre Jannet. 16*, 1876. Lcmcrr.-.

— (Euvres completes, publi<^es avec un 6tude mr Villon, des notes, la listc des personnages historique et la bibliographic, par Louis Moland. 12% 1879. Garnicr frires.

— (EuvTcs conipl^t s, Edition accompagnte d'un prdface, d'un glossaire et de notes par Plorrc Jannet et pr^c^d^e d'une ^tudc sur Villon par Thtopbile Gautier. 12°, 1884. Cli:iri>f»llir.

— Les Ballades. Illustrations de A. Gerardin, 70 gniv. par J. Tinayre. 8', 1896. Pollitan.

— CEuvrcs completes dc Francois VlHoa, publics d'aprds les manuscrits ct Ics plus andennes Mlliont, par Augustc Longnon. 8% 1892. Lemcrrc.

— (Eu\Te8 de Franfols Villon. Texlc revis* ct pr6- face par Jules de Marthold. 90 illustrations de A. Robida. Gr. 8% 1897. Conqu-I.

— Le Petit ct le Grand Testament do Francois Villon. Le cinq lialladcs en Jargon et dc po ^t toa da ccrclc Villon. Rrprodtirtion fac-timilA da ouumaerlt de Stockholm, avec un introduction de Marcel Sdiwob. 4**, 1905. Champion.


252 Bibliographical Notes on the Various

— CEuvres de Maltrc Francois Villon publi6es par Schndegars. 2vol. in-32nio, 1908. Strasbourg, Iliilz.

— (Eiivres. Petit Testament, Grand Testament, poesies divcrscs, le Jargon, ou Jobelin. Notice bio- graphiquc et bibllographique par Alphonse S6ch6. 12° avec 7 grav., 1910. Louis Michiiud.

— CEuvres de F. V., avec preface, notices, notes et glossalre, par Paul Lacroix. 12", 1910. E. Flara- niarion.

— CEuvres, publi6('s par un ancien archiviste avec un index de noms proprcs. 8°, 1911. Champion.

EDITIONS OF THE REPUES FRANCHES

— Le Recueil et Istoires des repues fr&ches. " Cy fine le recueil et hystoires des repues franches." (Sans lieu ni date, mais avec la marque de Jean Treppcrel), petit in-4° gothi. de 21 ff. non chiffrds, k longues lignes au nombre de 30 sur les pp. enti^res.

— Le recueil des histoires des repues franches. (Au recto du dernier f.) : " Cy finist le livre des repues fran- ches." (Sans lieu ni date), petit in-4° goth. de 18 ff. h longues lignes, avec une fig. sur bois au recto du premier f.

— Le recueil des hystoires des repues franches. (Sans lieu ni date) : in-4° goth. de 17 ff. k 38 lig. par page, sign. a-c.

— Le recueil || des histoires || des repues franches. (Sans lieu ni date), in-4 goth. de 23 ff. non chiffrds, imprim. k longues lign., au nombre de 27 par page.

— Le recueil des repues franches de maistre Franjoys Villon et ses compaignons (sans lieu ni date). — Le grant testament maistre Franfois Villon, et le petit, s6 codicille, avec le iargd et ses ballades. " On les vend k Paris, en la rue Neufve Nostre Dame, k lenseigne Saint-Nicolas " (sans date), 2 part, en 1 vol. pet. in-8'*.

— Plusieurs gfetileses de maistre Frftcoy Villon avecque le Recueil et istoires des Repues franches nou- vellement imprim6. (Au recto du dern. f.) : " Cy fine


Editions of Villon s Works up to 1916 258

plusicurs geiitilcses . . . nouvelJcmcnt imprim6 k Lyon par la vcufve de feu Barnab^ Chaus&ard demourftt en rue Merclere. . . . Lan mil ccccc. xxxii Ic xxx Jour de juIUet," in-l" goth. dc 23 IT. non chiflrd*. signat A-F IJ, y compris le frontispice od se volt une gravurc sor bois.

— Rccucll dcs Rcpucs franchos dc innislrc Fran^b Villon et de scs compagnons : traiti fort plaisant, ct comptcs r^rdatlfs faicU par le dit Villon : utile ct profl- tablc pour se donner dc garde de pypcurs ct fayn^ants qui sont k present par le mondc. Rouen, Jacq. le Doux«  1604, pet. in-12.

ENGLISH TRAN8LATION8

Poems by Dante Gabriel Rosscttl. F. S. Ellis, London, 1870, 8vo. Contains three translations from Villon, viz. : (1) Ballad of Dead Ladies, (2) To the Death of his Lady, (3) ///* Mother's Service to Our Ladg.

Poems and I3allads. Second Scries, tiy Algemon Charles Swinburne. Chatto A Windus, London, 1878, fcap. 8vo. Contains ten translations from Villon, viz. : (1) The Complaint of the Fair Arnwuress, (2) .1 Double Ballad of Good Council, (3) Fragment on />.///. (1) Ballad of the Ixtrds of Old Time, (5) Ballad of the Women of Paris, (6) Ballad written for a Bridegroom, (7) Ballad against the Enemies of France, (8) Diipule of the Heart and Body of Francois Villon, (9) Epintle in the form of a Ballad to his Friends, (10) The Epitaph in form of a Ballad.

Tlic Poems of Master Francis Villon of Paris, now first done into English vcrsr. in the original foraiv John Payne, pp. xxill, 186. Printed for the ^' Society, London, 1878, 4lo. 157 copies only printed.

The Poems of Master Francis Villon of Paris, now first done into English verse, in the original forms, by John Payne, pp. xcvl, 150. ReeP€$ A Turner, London, 1881, 8 vo.


254 Bibliographical Notes on ViUorCs Works

The Poems of Master Franfnis Villon of Paris . . . done into English verse . . . with a bil>liographical and critical introduction by John Payne, pp. xvi, cvi, 158. Printed for the Villon Society, London, 1892, 8vo.

The Poems of Francois Villon. Translated by H. de Verc Stacpoole. Fr. and Eng., pp. xii, 299. Hutchinson & Co., London [1913].

Poems from " Villon " and other fragments by Algernon Charles Swinburne [with a foreword by Clement Shorter] [London, 1916], 4to. 25 copies printed for private circulation. Swinburnf^'s translations from Villon appeared in Poems and Ballads, Second Series, London, 1878.


INDEX


AbeUrd. 15. 153

Abaalon, 222

.£olu8, 223

Ailly (Pierre d'), 192

Aldbiades, 170

Alen^on (Jean, Duo d'), 155

Alexander (the Great). 148

Alphaatf. 2S1

AqihaoM (d'Anigon), 154

Amani Remys, etc., 171

Amnnti, 168

Angelot rHerbier. 237

Adms. 66, 79. 80

Anjoo (Reo6 d'), 79

Arc (Jeanne d'). mt Maid oi

Orleans Arohiptade, 158 Arohitridin, 170 Ariatoile, 32

Artoa (Duo da BreCagno), 154 Aubnol (Hwaea), 17 Augoalaa (Pnilip), 8 AoHHgny (Thibault), 101. 102,

146. 147. 170 AuTctgne (Dauphin da), 165 ATenrota, 82

Baoooo, lOS Baoon (Rogar), 10


La Rtwnicsta, 88

V. iloo. 96

L ' an fonno da

Boilmic. 121 Balladoof ViUon'« Appeal. 1 24 The Raqueai to Uio Court of

ParliMBWi. 126


BaUadea (eofHifiued) : Ballade doe Damaa da Tompa

Jadia. 153 Ballade dea Bajgnaura du

Tempa Jadia. 154 Ballada 4 oe propos on viail

Franyoia, 155 Lea R«greu . . .. 157 Ballada da k B«Ua Ueaul-

witn MIX Filial da Joia,

168 Double Ballada^ 166 Ballada for Ua MoUier. 174 Ballade ei Oraiaaa, 184 Ballada for Robert d'Ea-

toutaville. 187 Tlia Pardtyer Ballade. 190 Laa CoBtrediola do f^raao-

OoBiiar. IM Bdted* of ito Wonan of

Parii^lSi BaJlafda da VBDon at do k

aroaMMargot, Itf9 BeUa Lo9oa da ViUon aax

Enfanu Pardoa. 101 Ballada da boo Dootfliaa, fOS Ballada pour LaqnaUa ViUoo

ory«MaNi...,tl4 VlOoD'a Laal Balkda^ 117 BaUada of FortoMw 119 Ballad* i^M» tha Bnairriaa

of Fraaoa. Ill Ballad*-4aM ABrf«, lU, US La Dabai du Cttaor at da

Corpa da VUloo. 117 Ballada, 111 Barbai%67


S6f


25G


Index


BaaUtfd de la Barre, 142, 178,

230 Baiibignon, Pierre, 180 Baudot, Harcnc, 100 Baulde (FrtVo), 237 Botiuvais (Bishop of), 77 Behaigno (Ladislnw), 154 l>...llnfuvM (Martin do), 53, 213 I i.TO. 103

I ! ulmicro, 157, 180

Bonuit (Saint), 55 Bertho (au grand piod), 153 Bijvanck, 240 Blancho (Koine), 153 Blanche la Saveticro, 103 Blami (Jean de), 234 Blaru (Pierre), 141, 234 Blois, 91, 101 Bo6ce, 32 BohemianB, 85 Boileau, 243 Bourbon (Due de), 87, 88, 89,

90 Bourg la Rcine, 238 Broban (family), 4 Brittany (Big Jojm of), 113 Bnmel (Etienne), 230 Bruyeres (Mademoiselle de),

21, 34, 35, 195 Bui^gundy (John, Duke of), 92

Calais (Jean de), 211 Calaisiennoe, 190 Calixto III (Popo), 154 Campaux (A.), 240 Canlers (Colette de), 75, 70 Capet (Hugh), 124 Cardon, Jacques, 208, 235 Cayeux (Colin de), 4, 03, 77,

203 Cerberus, 168

Champion, Pierre, 51, 102, 240 Charlemagne, 1 54 Charles V, 8

Charles (VII), 76, 104, 107 Charriau (Guillaume), 53, 112,

183 Cliartier (Alain), 210


Chartrain (Robert), 70

Chartres (Vidame de), 207

Choval lUanc, aec White Horse

Chollot (Casin), 112,230

Cicero, 32

Claquin (le bon Breton), 155

Clotuirc, 120

Coiflior (Guillaume), 08

Columbel (Guillaume), 213

Confians (Joan), 43

Contredictz do Franc-Gontier,

192 Coquillards, 4, 47, 201 Comu (Jean), 180 Cotart (Johan), 112, 184, 185,

18(5 Cotin (Cuillaumo), 231 Courault (Andry), 113, 191 Cousin (Honry), 9, 67

Danon (M.). 240

Dauphin (Joachin), 147

David (King), 108

Dccret, 30

Dos Lopea (Francois), 23

DeTusca, 114

Dijon, 49

Diomedes, 148

DogtB Robin, 118

Edward V of England, 1 32 Estoutovillo (Robert d'), -39, 100, 180


Feast of Fools, 33

Ferrebouc (P>an9oi8), 118

Fcvre (Henri le), 41

Flora of Rome, 108, 153

Fournicr (Perrenet), 4, 50, 183

Frerain, 172

FroUo (Claude), 9, 239

Galeme, Colin, 237 Gardo (Jehan do la), 113, 144 Garnior (Etienne), 124 Gautier, Thdophilo, 240, 243 Gillee (priest), 55, 56 GlaucuB, 223


I


Index


257


GoMoyen (Gimrd). 149 Gr6ve (PIac« de). 20. 35 Orisny (Seigneur de), 113. 219, SS6

Hainnonville (Jennat de), 27

Hannibal. 221

H^ne. 192

HMoIae. 108. 153

Henley. W. E., 205

H«rod, 168

H«M8Un (Denis). 183

Holof ernes. 221

Hdtel pieu. 10, 58

Hue (JcMn), 27

Hugo Victor. 180.239

Hypo^ras. 192


Ia^>eau, 66 lUlienn«i». 190


Jamee (Maltre Jacques). 210 Jargon et Joblin. 60, 51 Jargon (of schools), 32 Jason. 221

Jean de Salisbury, 32 Jehan (Petit). 03 Jehanneion de MiUiers, 141

236 Job, 160

Joly (No«l le). 61. 62. 140 Asaa (Archdaaoon), St 9 Jouvenal (Miofael). 219 Jodas. 222 Juvenal dea Urotnas. 10

Ia Barre (bastard), 143 La Fontaine, 243 L'amant rt^nifs et rooyi, 171 Lancelot de Behaigna, 164 Laurens (Colin), 149 Le Comu, sm Corau Le Mardi (Jsan). 66 Levat. Pierre. 61 L'Hermite (TriMan), tSf Light women, 46 Linaore. Thos., 193 Lombard, 89

17


Long n oa, A^goaia, 1 10. S40 Lorada. Ambroiaa da. 188. 18* Loois XI. 104. 106. 140 Loupe (Jflhan le), 112. 888


Ma Dooloa Amew («OQg). IIS Magua (Simoa), 822 Maid of OrMana. 108 Manaaiaa (Tour 4a), 102, 109 Maroaaa (Jean). 149 Marofaand. Pierre, 69. 70. 71»

72, 79. 77 Marobaad (Ylhiar). 112. 140.

178. 2S4 Mardi (Jean le), 56 Margot (La Groaw), 110. 18* Manon (I'YdoUe), 119. 901 Medicine. 64

Merla (Qermaioa de). ISO Me«M war Loire. 101 MoAteorbier (P. da). 29 Mootigny (Ii«fiitar de). 4. 78»

70, 109 Moreau, 172 Moruer d'Or. 144 MouliJia. 37. 88 MoiMtier (HuUn de). 118 Mooum (Micfaal). 67 Mttto TaTcni. 88, 63. 09. 118,

141

NabogodoDoaor, 108, 170. 8SS Nag el. 840 NarctMM. 108, 222 Havana (Coll*ga <laK 09. 78.

no

Nieholaa (Dotn), 103

OrUam, 101

OrMaaaCOMrias d'). 01. tt, 88.

M. 00 Oiphaa^ 108 Oavraa votra hoy* 0« 

(MfK 114


PM<a.OJ«  Patoy (W<


)


^ooda«f).80 Patron (I'AbU). 108


258


Index


Payne (John). 110. 140, 240.

243 Perdryer (Jeau and Francois),

189. 190 Pet au Diablo, 34. 35, 42, 172 Pichart (Bogier), 118 Pin (Poaune de), 63, 111 Pompey, 221 Pontoise, 120 Popin (Abreuvoir), 113 Port Royal des Champs, 238 Port« Rouge, 43 Pourras (Abbesse de), 22, 53 Poutrel (Laurens), 116, 117 Profilet, 240

Prompsault (I'Abb^), 240 Provins (Jean), 172


Quinze Vingtz blind), 200


(hospital for


Rabelais, 118. 130. 131. 132.

133, 243 Rabustel (Jean), 49 Raguier (Jacques), 4, 184, 213,

236 Regnier, 243 Ren6 d'Anjou, 79, 80 Repues Franchee, 96, 218 Richer, Denis, 112 Rondels, Quatrain, etc.

Je suis Francois, 120

Lay, ou plustost Rondeau, 179

Lays, 209

Epitaph, 211

Rondel, 212 Rose, 177 Rossetti, 245 Rou (Jehan), 112 Rousaillon, 101


Saint-Ainand. 141, 182, 234 Saint-Heuvo, 240 Salisbury (Jean de), 32 Samson, 1 68 Sardina, 168 Sardanapalus, 223 Savoie (Charlotte de), 147 Schwob, Marcel, 50, 61, 180,

240 Scipio (Africanus), 221 Senlis (Bishop of), 77 Sermoise (Philippe), 55, 56 Solomon, 168 Stevenson (R. L.), 68, 240,

245 Swinburne, 240 Synge, 241

Tabary, Guy, 42, 63, 109,

139 Thais, 108

Thibaud (Little), 71, 73 Tricot, Colas, 214 Turgis, Robin, 172, 183, 238.

Val6e (Robert), 141, 152, 236 Vallette, Jehan, 112 Vaucel (l*ierre de), 140 Vauoelles (Katherine de), 60,

61, 139, 168 Venus, 222 Victor (Saint), 222 Vielzchastel, 236 Villiers (Jacques de), 106 Villon (mother), 23 Villon, Guillaume, 26, 27, 140,

172 Vitrey (Thibaut de), 237 Vitu, 240

White Horse, 141, 182


i


J*rtiued hv Ilazell, Walton Jc Yinef, Ld., Loudon and Aj/letburp.



Messrs. Hutchinson & Go.

are pirated to anooooce new Novels for die Autttran of 1916 by iIm tMommf LEADING AUTHORS. particuUn of wiiicliwU]b«fo«aiatlM(

LUCAS MA LET BARONESS VON HUTTEN B. M. CROKER M. E. BRADOON H. DE VERE STACPOOLE MADAME ALBANESI QABRIELLE VALLINQS MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED DOROTHEA CONYER8 PEOUY WEBLINQ BERTA RUCK KATHLYN RHODES DOUQLAS SLADEN MRS. BELLOC LOWNDES CURT15 YORKE MARAVENE THOMPSON HELEN PROTHERO LEWIS FRANKFORT MOORB M. P. WILLCOCKS DOROTHY :BLACK a. B. BURQIN MRS. BAILLIK SAUNDERS UNA SILBERRAD H. B. SOMBRVILLE: EOOAR JEPSON ISABEL CLARKB P. BANCROFT •nd

R. W. CAMPBeU.

Aathot of " PrivMt Spud^TMNO^"

I


New 6/- Novels

Magpie

By BARONESS VON HUTTEN

Author of "Shanow," '• Pam," etc.

No living novelist has written such charming stories of children as the Baroness von Hutten. Who is there that, once having made the acquaintance in her pages of Pam, will deny her the most completely sympathetic knowledge of childhood, with its own strange and wistful outlook on the world. In the present book she tells the story of the child Mag Pye, the daughter of a gentleman, broken in fortune by his own failings, who has married a pantomime girl. How the child grows up in the Chelsea Workmen's Dwellings and how she fares, with her joys and sorrows, under her unworthy father's vicis- situdes, is related in the author's most characteristic manner.


Sister Sorrow

By Mrs. CAMPBELL PRAED

Author of " Lady Bridget in the Never-Never Land," etc.

The scene of the novel is laid in Australia — at Leichardt's Town and on Oronga Island, off the northern coast. The inci- dents are sensational and deal with a prophetic dream and its fulfilment. 'Sister Sorrow,' otherwise Dolores Lloyd, a young Welshwoman, is governess to the Carfax girls. Agatha Carfax, their half-sister, tells the story of Dolores Lloyd, for whom she has a very deep sisterly friendship. The two women meet simultaneously the two men who aflfect their lives, one of whom Dolores recognises as the hero of a fateful dream, which she has told to Agatlia.


New 6s. Novels,

Dannaris

By LUCAS MALET Author of "Sir Richwd CtAnadf," etc

The above long novel, which is the fruit of many years of thought and work, will in all probability prove to be the author's best and most important work of fiction.

The scene of the novel is laid in Northern India, where the father of Demaris. General Verity, a famous soldier of the Mutiny, occupies a distinguished command.

The descriptions of Indian life and scenery are d^ picted in vivid language.

The £yes of the Blind

By M. P. WILLC00K8

AMhor of *' Chai^, ** TIm Wii^ ol Dmiitt" "The Po»«r Behfaid,'* etc.

Mm VVUicocka* new aovol is Um atovy trf <xm win r»> gained hie eyeeight after an opermtioo with uKiet dinooo«tiBg reeolts. We are often told tliat It ia ioOy to be wlae If ignorance ie bU». In thia novel we are aiked friMtber, II blindneei mean* bappineei, one riiookl therefare ilttink ttam the light. It ie a itory more Inteoee In Iti diaaM than hm recent booka. eioce, Uk« " Wingi ol Deriie," It denli nainly with Weet Coontry typea. and. like "The Wlngle« VIelory/' it ii a novd of temptation and of tiM love that c on q ne r ed after a hard fight. Iflei WUloocka hae gone back to tbe old iiffiple thinga that are ae okl ae nan and woomui. fhongh here, too, there is tbe intereet of oppoeing eodal and leUgiona atmoepberee^ and here again many ol tbe " Mfarta *« are b«l


New 6s. Novels.

The Head Man

By F. BANCROFT

Author of "The Veldt Dwellers," etc.

Like the earlier novels by this writer the present book is a convincing story of South African life. It is a fragment of life as it was and is lived in that country, the space of time covered in the narrative being considerable. The story, which opens shortly after the Boer war and closes with the annexation of South \\'est Africa in the present war, deals with the fortunes of a family. The young English widow of a Boer farmer in her need makes the desperate bargain with a Boer that he is to work as her partner for ten years, and her daughter, who will at the expiration of that period be seventeen, is to be his wife. What is the result of this compact must be left to the author to tell, but the end is not reached without many exciting complications.

Hearts and Sweethearts

By MADAME ALBANESI Author of "Poppies in the Com," etc

In her latest book Madame Albanesi has provided a plot which is full of dramatic and romantic incidents centreing round a little child's claim to an old title and big estates. The story is set in the present strenuous time, and Madame Albanesi just lightly touches on the changes which war has wrought inevitably in our hves, our thoughts, and our outlook for the future. It is a novel with a deUghtful hero and a loveable heroine, and should command popularity.

4


New 6s, Novels,

The Reef of Stars:

A Romance of the Tropics

By H. DE VERE 8TACP00LE Aotbor of "The Blue Ugooo," "Tbc Pcul FtalMn,'**6

The title under which this novel wu previouslT announced, namely, " Treasure : A Romance of the Souih,^' having been already used, the author has had to substitute the above title.

The story opens at daybreak in Sydney, where Houghloo, the penniless wanderer, meets Macquart, the ragged, pcimflew ex-convict, with a fortune in his head The streets o< Sydney rise up before the reader, who hurries along, fascinated, in the company of Houghton, Bobby Tillman, Curlewis, Macquart, and tlie inscruuble Screed, on the business of fitting out a treasure-hunting expedition to search for the gold catfu known to Macquart The story of the searchi of the finding of Agala, the girl with the corsets of brMs. of the great thorn maze of New Guinea, and of how the gold literally seizes the villainous Macquart, make up a romanoe of love and adventure fresh and fascinating, and filled whh the light of youth and moniing.

Mitt Braddon'i ja£ nootU

Mary

By M. E. BRAOOON

Aalbor of •* Udy Aadlqr't Saott," Ac

A posthumous full length story of this deUghtful novdfal, who enjoyed the unequalled fortune of holdii^ a ftrtt piMt in the public estimation for half a centurv, during which period she gave pleasure to millions of her readers. This book, which was written mainly Ijcforc the war, is MiM Bnddon's but novel, and deals with the things that do noCcteflfCL Mary, be> trayed and deserted by a brilliant adventurer, psesce thioagh storm and calm to the shelter of a good man^ k^ although for a time she thinki bcnelf unworthy of him.

S


New 6s. NoveJs,

Boundary House

By PEGGY WEBLINQ

Author of "Virginia Perfect."

Peggy VVebling's new book is a tale of London life, beginning in the seventies and ending three or four years ago. Although the plot is more pronounced than in her former novels, it is essentially a study of different characters, the scenes being laid in a little shop in Bayswater, a mysterious house on the river, and a Kentish village. The author has devised, as usual, a quaint and original background for her story of love and grief and joy. It is a home of toys, and the master of the toy-makers, cunning old Fob, is the central figure — an old riddle for the reader to solve.


The Alternate Life

By CURTIS YORKE Author of "Disentangled," "Her Measure," &c.

This is a romance of a man and a girl who found out how to meet in dreams, though they were separated by thousands of miles. In these dreams they grew better acquainted with one another than they could ever have done in the few opportunities they had had for actually meeting. Dreamland and real life are cleverly mingled in this story, which has the advantage of being distinctly unusual.


New 6s. Novels

Given in Marriage

By B. M. CROKER

Aathor o( "Her Own People." «*Io OM Madni." "UioMrW/* etc, cfc

A new novel of Indian Hills and Eo^iib pUiot. Mis. Croker has practically made th« particalar field of Anglo-Indian life, which forms the subject d so many ol her novels, her own.

Bindweed

By QABRIELLE VALLINOS

"Bindweed " is the first story by a new writer, who, as a great-niece of Charles Kingslcy and a cousin of Lucas Malet. has inherited not a little of the genhit ol the family, with great powers of constructing a realistic scene. The author deab with the operatic world io Paris and London. It coocems the trainincof a yoaac prima donna, and her coonectioo with a d lrt iBg M ihfw rfiyr who interests himself in the devdopaent of her voioa. Incidentally the book toodief oo pamnt life in a Pmdi country village, and has a strong plot which tBras graphically on certain aspects ol mKii cfaaiacter amoog the underworld of Paris.

A Btory of Muanbiae, lor« aad Hmppla^gt,

Persuasive Peggy

By MARAVENE THOMPSON

Autnor ot "Tht WoiMn's Urn.'*

This is a ddightful novel Psggy ii a farigliL actlvi^ charming, beautiful, clever, wilful and orifloal hcralBe. The account of her performances after her mairiMe makM entertaining reading. It is a hum oio ui and itfiMilartm story, wholesome and tonic Psav'sstabboralRribaiidbaa a time of it— all fprhisgood andiiiiprovwMDt : and each improves the other bat not with oooadoaa Bolive ; the two are real mat«»


New 6s. Novels,

A Friend Indeed

By F. FRANKFORT MOORE

Author of ♦• I Forbid the Banns," etc

Mr. Frankfort Moore's readers will find in his new novel much more plot than they have become accustomed to associate with his stories ; and for the working out of his scheme on a broad scale he has intro- duced some of the strongest characters he has yet drawn. The hero, on the strength of his friendship for a somewhat weak companion, the son of his employer, endeavours to exculpate him for an offence which would have brought about his ruin, and alienation from his family and the charming girl to whom he has just become engaged. He is successful, but only at the sacrifice of himself.


The Trading of Gannymede Bun

By DOROTHEA CONYERS

Author of "The Strayings of Sandy," (/^A Edition), etc.

The hero of this story, Gannymede Bun, was formerly a clerk in a London store, when he receives an unexpected bequest from an aunt. He has always longed to ride and live in the country, and he resolves to speculate his capital in horses with a view to increasing his inheritance. He goes over to Ireland, where he makes plenty of good friends, notwithstanding his odd language and other peculiarities, and he falls in love. His relatives try, but are not successful in their endeavours, to prove him mad.

t


New 6s. Noveis.

Lilla : a Part of her Life

By Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES Aotbor of •*Good Old Aant* (vA JUMm), tte.

As in "Good Old Anna." the scene of ICis. BeOoc Lowndes's new story is laid in England daring the War. It b a poignant, searching study of a human heart and cooadence, and the pcx>blein which LOla has to solve b at once the most balanced and the most dnmatk which can be presented to a modem woman. " Lilla : a Part ol her Life," will appeal to every woman who looks forward to love, who lovci now, or who has loved in the past

The Girls at His Billet

By BERTA RUCK AaUm ci "Ilk Oflkkl FlMMfa" JWM gliiiK is;

This is a " modera-to-tba-mhinte " lof s t c ry ; thai of a pretty, high-spirited bat artless "flapper** and ol the yoong New Army subaltern, who is billeCad at bcr house and yihota she nicknames The Ipcriw Bm own romance is bound op with those of her tkttn, nibctil eyo us Nancy and highly<oQsdentioos Evdyn. A XapptHn raid that ends well, a packet of letters to a loody soldier, tad a side-car elopement are iaddeotal to the story, whidl is told b her own style by the yniiium of the girli.


New 6s. Novels

The Man with a Square Face

By DOROTHY BLACK Author of "Her Lonely Soldier."

If you want a quite new tjrpe of story, read this. There is a breeziness about it that is indescribably fascinating, and the subtlest, most delightful sense oi humour. One of its greatest charms is its unexpected- ness : one never knows what is coming next. The heroine, as a girl, longs for something to happen ; when she grows up, things happen so fast that she prays that they may stop happening. The story is very breezy and original.

Love and the Whirlwind

By HELEN PROTHERO LEWIS (Mrs. JAMES J. G. PUGH)

The scene of this striking novel is laid in Wales, a wild and beautiful setting. The story is intensely drama- tic. The earlier portion deals with the adventures of a beautiful girl, in the home amidst the moimtains, of the Vychan family: a mad mother and two lawless sons. Both brothers fall in love with their beautiful guest, and it seems as if no power in heaven or earth could stem the whirlwind of disaster that ensues. We watch the characters swept along to tragedy by what appears to be a resistless Fate.

10


New 61- Novels

Rose Lorraine

By DOUGLAS 8LADEN Aotbor a< **Tbe Tiafcdy o( the PjmmMb.'

Mr. Sladen's new novel is pure raaunce. Miles GowdaK a typical public-school and univenity man, great at •po'^ ^ not iraincxl for any profeuion, althou|{h be has to earn his own living, is wondering how he shall do it, when the war braaka oat ; and he enlists and wins a commission and rapid promotMn. The heroine, Rose Lorraine, is the beautiful daqfhiar of a am who has gambled awray his property and has bc c oo ia gMllBMptr to one of his boon companions. Rose has bc«a looknd aftar uA e dn cated by an uncle, but on Icniriaf school sha ffatoras to liva at her father's lodge. This deltghtfol story is cbicfly c o nc o in a d with the wooing of Rose by Miles, bat the coarse of hts lo««  runs anything out smoothly.


The Mark of Vvaye

By H. B. SOMERVILLE Arthot of ••Ashes of Va«saae«," Uth Bdiiioo). etc.

The scenes of this story are laid chiaf^r is Brittany at llM end of the 15th Century ; and it deals with co atkls , both of wills and weapons, which arise from OMtfriM* by tndiiery of a Breton lady, Yvonne de Vvaye, to hor umily's moat bittar enemy and the murderer of her bcolhor. It also introdaoai tha plots of the Breton nobles to dcposo Piorre Landais Iraai hto high Dosition in the Court of hautes as the chief (aroriia of iho latl Duke of Brittany.


The Inheritance

By UNA L. 8ILBERRA0 AMhor ol ••The Mfsury «f Baraasd Haaasa.- Ac


Miss Silbcrrad's unqiiMionihla fills of vrWaf a Hory on gi 'oasing interest . are diiplayod la Iha Ml«l la hv 1 novel, tho poblicatioo of which It


New 6/' Novels

The Lure of the Desert

By KATHLYN RHODES

Author of "The Will of Allah," "The Desert Dreamers,' &c

This is the story of an Englishman, who, having Arab blood in his veins, shakes oflf the shackles of western civilization and responds to the call of the desert, which appeal he finds it imposs- ible to resist. The charm of desert life has formed a background for many of Miss Rhodes's popular stories, and in the present one the reader is made to realise much of its wonderful fascination.


The Potter^s House

By ISABEL C. CLARKE

Author of "The Lamp of Destiny," &c.

Miss Clarke's new novel is concerned with the early days of the War, and its effect upon her little group of characters is related with skill and discernment, and is typical too of those first anxious weeks. And it is the War, which incidentally completes the spiritual awakening of her heroine, Gillian Driscoll. Some of the earlier chapters contain charming descriptions of Italy, and of life in Rome in the spring of 1914.

The Distaff Dreamers

By Mrs. BAILLIE SAUNDERS

Author of "Litany Lane," *' The Mayoress's Wooing," &c

A picturesque, quaint and charming story of London iife, with an ancient and largely demolished city church, St, Ursula Distaff's, Watergate Stairs, as the centre round which this comedy is played. The hero, who is a prosperous architect, belongs to an old city fanuly. He is a devoted Anglican and believes that he has a vocation for celibacy, but owing to the reported death of his cousin in Flanders, he learns that he is heir to the estates, and consequently realises that unless he can find a member of some collateral branch, it will be his duty to marry in order to perpetu- ate the ancient line of his family. How the author develops thic situation must be left for her to tell in her own words.


yVeiv 6s. /Novels,

Esther Lawes

By EDQAR JEP80N

Author or "Tb« Udy Nogp." te.

In " Esther Uwes " Edgar JepMO taOi the mlittk romantic story of a young English go veram in the hoott of a West-Indian planter. The West-Indian life and its effect on the sensitive girl are fully described; and the book is full of local colour fai its true atmosphert. It rises to the romantic height in its treatment of the birth and growth of her passion for the formidable faniKh^beck, the enemy of her employer's family and the vfatnal niler of the strange district in which they dwell

The Girl Who Got Out

By O. B. BUROIN Aottior of **TW Sbatten of Slieno*/' Ic

The scene of thb new novel which b laid partly ia England and partly in Canada. The heroine, in pursoanee of a promise to her dying father, and to improf* her own impoverished fortunes, *« gets oat" of Eagtaod hi ordir lo put right the moral and physical tone of ayooog '* waster** who is going to the dogs. How she penoadsa him to try his fortunes in a new land and ** Ibd himiilf ** la prioitval solitudes, b told with aU Mr. Borgin's customary vivacity and charm. Everyone expects the haroiDe to OMiry him, but what happens to the horotoe h ths rvt of the

story.

M9**ra. MmttHlmmm S C^ an »!■■■■< «• mmmmw Utof 1*1 pmkttaM aktfUr m mv *Mt 1^ C W. CAM^mBLU

9» ' '



[


LATEST 6/- NOVELS.


■»■■■•■■■■■■■■■■■■•■■■■■■■■■•••■••■•■■••■••■■■■■■••■■•■■■■•■■■■■■■•■•• Each in crown 8tH), cloth gilt.

An Undressed Heroine 3rd Eduion

By MABEL BARNES-GRUNDY Author of "Candytuft," &c.

Good Old Annai 4th Edition

By Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES

Author of "The End of Her Honeymoon."

Proud Peter 4th Edition

By W. E. NORRIS

Author of "No New Thinp;," &c.

The Bairs of Iron 48th Thousand

By ETHEL M. DELL

Author of "The Way of an Eagle," &c.

Twilight

By FRANK DAN BY Author of "The Heart of a Child," &c.


In cloth, with picture wrapper in colours, 2s. net.

Lismoyle

By B. M. CROKER

Author of "In Old Madras," "The Company's Servant," &c.

"As delicbthil a book as Mis. Croker has ever written. She has the happy gift of tdBng a story so that she holds the reader enthralled from start to finish. Mrs. Croker is always at her best when she tat* her soeoe in Ireland." — FiM.


HUTCHINSON'S 1/- net NOVELS

FOR 1916 Bmeh in dotb, with pictorial m r m pp ^n

NEW VOLUMES 39 SHARROW BaroncM von Hultea

58 HIS OFFICIAL FIANCEE B«rt« Ruck

66 MEAVE Dorothea Conyers

67 SANDY'S LOVE AFFAIR S. R. Crocket 61 INITIATION Robert Hugh Benton

68 THE RETURN OF RICHARD CARR

U'inifrecJ Boffga

69 THE GREAT AGE J. G. Snaitb

70 LONELINESS Robert Hugh BenMo

71 THE THREE SISTERS Mmy Sinclair

72 A BRIDE OF THE PLAINS BaroneMOrcxy

73 THE CHILDREN of the SEA H.deVereStMrpooU

74 ODDSFISH Robert Hugh Bmmoq

76 THE CAP OF YOUTH Madame AlUnci

77 A DULL GIRL'S DESTINY Mrt.Baillie Reynolda

78 A RASH EXPERIMENT Mrs. B. M. Crokar

79 WHAT SHE OVERHEARD Mn fV M Croker

83 THE COURTSHIP OF ROSAMOND FAYRE

Berta Ruck

86 THE PEARL FISHERS H. de Vcre StacpooU

87 BIRD'S FOUNTAIN BaroneM von Hutten

88 THE LAD WITH WINGS Berta Ruck 82 THE WOOD END j. E. Buckroaa

84 THE DEVIL'S GARDEN W. B. Maxwell


Bmeh im erewm $90, ciotk, with p4attrisl


ROBErr HlXil BERSOII

S( An A*«t«M Maa

46 Come Radt I CaaM Ropa I OOROTBEA CORTBtt 4 The SuaylagB o( Saadjr

MAUD OIVEB 36 llh— ni


BLUUI THOINETCROrr

PfWUI

5 ADpaUaTlMai TM OAUM

6 T»t«rtlrT

ROBCVT HiCMCRf

7 A ^fttn la


IS


HUTCHINSON'S I/- Net NOVELS-^^«.


Bach in crown 8vo, clotb, with pictorial wrapper*


BARONESS VON HUTTEN

54 Matia 9 The lordship of Love lO The Green I'atch JEROME K. JEROME

47 Paul Ivelvtr

FRANKFORT MOORE

12 I Forbid the Panns

BARONESS ORCZY

13 I'eiticoat Government

14 The Elusive Pimpernel

15 A True Woman 45 Meadowsweet


EDEN PHILLPOTTS

16 The Three Brothers

ALLEN RAINE

18 A Welsh Singer

OLIVE SCHREINER

19 The Story of an African Farm

KATHERINE CECIL THURSTON

20 Max

WILLIAM LE QUEUX

II The Confessions of a Ladies' Man


ALREADY ISSUED

Each in crown 8vo. with pictorial paper covert


A SPINSTER

23 The Truth about Man F. BANCROFT

52 Time and Chance

48 The Veldt Dwellers DOROTHEA CONYERS

42 The Arrival of Antony FRANK DANBY

50 Concert Pitch

26 Let the Roof Fall In

WALTER EMANUEL

Bubble and Squeak

COSMO HAMILTON

57 Adam's Clay

LUCAS MALET

38 Adrian Savage

ARTHUR MORRISON

28 Green Ginger


W. B. MAXWELL

64 General Mallock's Snadow 37 Mrs. Thompson

44 In Cotton Wool KATHLYN RHODES

75 Sweet Life

62 The Will of Allah

BERTA RUCK (Mrs.Oliver Onions)

65 Kliaki and Kisses

H. DE VERE STACPOOLE

31 The Ship of Coral 40 The Order of Release

Mrs. H. DE VERE STACPOOLB

49 Monte Carlo

RALPH STOCK

53 The Pyjama Man

CYNTHIA STOCKLEY


32 Virginia of the Rhodesians ALSO

GERMANY'S GREAT LIE

Exposed and Criticised by DOUGLAS SLADEN

WILHELM LAMSZUS

The fluman Slaughtei House

KEBLE HOWARD

34 "Chicot" in America

THE CONFESSIONS OF FREDERICK THE GREAT, King of Prussia ; and THE LIFE OF FREDERICK THE GREAT By Hcinrich von Treltschke. Edited by Douglas Sladen.

16


HUTCHINSON'S 7i. NOVELS

w rirt aJ la cJ»«r r«*4AM« lr»« •• f**4 »•»•«. %»4

toatofally k^iaa i« art clolk. la (••Uca» •««. villi

4aalc»a4 UUa »•«• *a4 » r »aUt>l — •• «•« » — — aa4

vr«»»«f la ■■l«a t <


MEW VOLDMBS Imt

THE SHIP OP CORAL .

CANDYTUFT— 1 MEAN VERONICA

A WELSH SINGER.

THE EVOLUTION OP SARA -

HEART FOR HEART .

THE NECROMANCERS •

PETTICOAT LOOSE -

TORN SAILS ....

LOVE DECIDES

HALF A TRUTH -

MADEMOISELLE CELESTE .

AT LOVE'S COST ...

THE HOUSE CALLED HURRISR

NONE OTHER CODS

THE HOUSE OF SILENCE .

PAID FOR . - - -

THAT STRANGE GIRL •

THE VACILLATIONS OF HAZEL

LOVE AT ARMS


6i ««3 «M

"5 ii6

"7 ii8 119

t20

laa "3 «M "5 ia6

"7

138

130

«3« 

«3a

Xiy CONCERT PITCH

134' ADRIAM SAVAGE

135 NBLLIB . •


1916.

H. d« V<r« SUcpeok


8« Bwlll>VVMB

QMrln Garvk*

Robcfft nQ|H Bhwco "RiU"


Cwirk*


Robtft Hugh B. Ef«r» tt C r w ChariM Garvin CTmlw QarHe*


Gmnkm


VOCUMU ALMADV ISSUKO.


MADAMS ALSANSM 49 Poppici ia Um Com

MAIU. •ABNBMUIUNOT 60 ThaTliMMiiiWMdnliy 6a Pktifck Pkm • IWt 31 lliteff 00 f itt Ova


•OKIIT NUOM al T1m<

TteDMr»€f AU AWlM(F«i«|


S


t. lAADOOM

lot Ow Atf««nwy


•I


HUTCHINSON'S 7d. NOVELS


VOLUMES ALREADY lSSVZD-f«niinu*d.


M. E. BRADDON-eo»"«w«*«*.

107 Miranda 1 5 Beyond these Voices 41 A Lost Eden

C. B. BURCIN

65 The King of Four Comers

ROSA N. CAREY

18 Mollie's Prince 2 My Lady Frivol 76 Life's Trivial Round

MARY CHOLMONDELEY

3 Prisoners

DOROTHEA CONYERS

102 The Arrival of Antony

68 Aunt Jane and Uncle

James

69 For Henry and Navarre

B. M. CROKER

63 The Serpent's Tooth 91 In Old Madras

FRANK DANBY

73 Let the Roof Fall In

ALPHONSE DAUDET

84 Fromont Junior and

Risler Senior

SIR A. CONAN DOYLE

79 Sir Nigel

EVELYN EVERETT-GREEN

86 Miss Mallory of Mote

JUSTUS MILES FORMAN 23 The Stumbling Block

ELLEN THORNEYCROFT

FOWLER

88 Place and Power

MRS. HUGH FRASER

42 A Little Grey Sheep


TOM GALLON

39 Meg the Lady

CHARLES GARVICE

90 Gold in the Gutter

94 Linked by Fate 109 Where Love Leads

98 Love the Tyrant 104 A Girl of Spirit 108 Nell of Shorne Mills

SARAH GRAND

96 Babs the Impossible

H. RIDER HAGGARD

40 Fair Margaret

A. G. HALES

99 Little Blue Pigeon

COSMO HAMILTON

71 The Princess of New York 103 A Sense of Humour

HENRY HARLAND

17 The Royal End

ANTHONY HOPE

45 The Indiscretion of

the Duchess

BARONESS VON HUTTEN

52 Kingsmead

"IOTA"

44 A Yellow Aster

VIOLET JACOB

46 The Sheep Stealers

JACK LONDON

95 South Sea Tales

JEROME K. JEROME

8 Tommy & Co. 75 They and I


18


HUTCHINSON'S 7d. NOVELS


VOUmSS iOAEADY I


GASTON LCROUX

93 The UjtUTf ol the

Yellow Roon

WILLIAM LS QUCUX

4 The Under Sccretaiy 56 Coafoiioai of » Ladiei'


11 TheGtti^kts A. w. MARcmioirr

78 A Duh for a ThnuM

W. ■. MAXWELL

99 Scymoui ChuUoo

r. r. MONTRUOft

It Into the Hiffhwmn tod

llcd^ 14 At the Cnm Roadi

r. ntANKroRT moorb

74 I (ofbtd the BwuM

DAVID cmusm murrat

7 A Rising Star

KDBN PHILLPOrrt

31 The Thief of Virtoe

RICHARD PRYCB aj Jee^l

ALLEN RAINI

77 By Bcnrca BmUu

MRS. BAILUl RBYNOLDf I ThaUHe 10 The Mas Who Woo

H. CRAHAia RICtlAROt 85 Locmk Bofgia*t Om

Lore

"RITA"

106 OUmy


RAFAEL SABATINI

110 The Sb«M of Motley 58 The TfUnpUac d the


MRS. BAILLIE SAUNDERS to The Mnoten'e Woote| 43 The Bride'e Minor

70 L*4)r Q


MAY SINCLAIR The The


33 The HclnMtt

34 The Dmmfln 80 TheCoa^biaed Mom


K. DB VERB BTACrOOLB

lia The Older of Ril— e

J. A. STBUART

39 The Eierml QoeM

MRS* K> C. TNURSTOH •6 "Dm CaaMm •f Uma.

MRS. WILTRtD WARD 100 lie


rsRCY wnnm

t% Pwk Lose

53 I.are aad the ^oot Sakot

M. f. WILLCOCSS }o \Vhipo(D«lr»


•*)


AUCUfTA BVAm

(AirtlMeol 57 TheS^MUedBM

DOLr WYLLARDE

tJ A LomIf UMk Udy


les TheM

•1 TheUdl*^ yt The MfiMriw of


I3 A Lot*


«f


HUTCHINSON'S 6d. NOVELS

A Series of COPYRIGHT NOVELS by the leading Authors clearly and well printed

OVER TEN MILLION SOLD

WITH ATTRACTIVE PICTORIAL COVERS IN COLOURS


NEW VOLUMES FOR 1916

420 A NAMELESS SIN Charlotte M. Brame

421 THE LORDSHIP OF LOVE Baroness von Hutten

422 LITANY LANE Mrs. Baillie Saunders

423 THE DUKE'S SECRET Charlotte M. Brame

424 LADY BRIDGET IN THE NEVER-NEVER

LAND Mrs. Campbell Praed

414 DRAGOONING A DRAGOON

E. Livingston Prescott

425 MIRANDA M. E. Braddon

426 THROWN ON THE WORLD Charlotte M. Brame

427 SOME HAPPENINGS OF GLENDALYNE

Dorothea Conyers

428 HER MEASURE Curtis Yorke

429 A DARK MARRIAGE MORN Charlotte M. Brame

430 THE GREEN PATCH Baroness von Hutten 416 THE GARDEN OF DREAMS

H. Grahame Richards

431 CAPTAIN CORBEAU'S ADVENTURE

Mrs. Hugh Eraser

432 THE HEIRESS OF HATTON Charlotte M. Brame

433 LET THE ROOF FALL IN Frank Danby

A List of HUTCHINSON'S FAMOUS SIXPENNY NOVELS, nearly 300 Titles, will be sent on application

30


' Ic is a book of otoottOMOUl ladMlry. m fall of kaowM^ •s ao cm of meat, and wiJi mttch iBaateaii^ Um^Hi.**-

The Causes and Consequences of the War

By YVES OUYOT

Ut« FicMb MiaiMv of Sui«. *c

/m 0iu Imrgi 9ihmut tktk eiit, /#/# mtl

Translated by F. APPLEBY HOLT, B.A., LLB.

At the MtMst day U. Yvaa GayoC holdi u walam poritioa. He is not only tha iffyra of poUtkal •ooooMMa bat ImmomoIUm best known, the most iodepaodant aad daw fcsadsd |>aMtelNi te


Europe. M. Covot haa kiag basa a siaaaeh

and ha waa one of tha vary few Prspch«sa who pablkiT aapMiisil

OS doriag tha critical p«kid of tha Boar War.


In his latest, and in some renMcts. hia aMM haportaat book ha


haa ampk>ved his astaosiva kaowMga of Barapeaa hftstory. <hplo macf aad political geography lo aeeoaat far tha eaM« of Ike praoeat war. Withoai eaoaaratfaw the raBag deoMi la Genaaay Irooi their coilt ia davMac the war. ha dioas hew hModoal M i ta


preeent war. Witboat eaoaeratfaiff

Irooi their goilt ia davMag the war. ha dioas hew

have nude it poadbia If aot laerltabla.


Tha book baa made a great imprsaiioa la Fi il aa ooa of the aiost iralaabia aad rahabli ooi


raaoa aad Is leooc*


ap pe ar e d la coaaactloa with tha mhJmA. It Is * hooii pabUc m


pabUc aaa, aor to de a d aayoae la lM oaled la aflonl to aaglects


Tiimt LUt fm ey Su^flfmttmi aajrs :— ^* Thsra is ao dsaHag cr qvastioQiag tha aovelty of hli tt eo h as a t of eaaM pans of a watt- worn theme, or of hto coadadoaa. M. Gfqrot'fe Mrvka liia hriag


to thediscaaaioaofpoat'warpcohlMBai

stody tha Mplratloa of tha auayethato n oapi^ which tha Cstial

BaiiiirBS have crashed* aad lo which


BmpirBS hai^ crashed, aad lo which Ihia atraagli hsa hiMght hopca. AU BMr profit bv his reaiarkaevaa If thoydlsiffw with hts condnsioaa. We shoald do mach baa idkaa fmnkm to a If we failed to recoaaiae its rkhacM hi aaggseilDas^ lis wMe oallaeh. aad


failed to recognise its rkhacM the geaoroas spirit aalautlag It.^

•t


The Elephant

By AGNES HERBERT

Author of "Two Dianas in Somaliland," "Two Dianas in Alaska,"

"Casuals in the Caucasus, "The Life Story of a Lion,"

" The Life Story of a Moose, etc., etc.

In one large hcmdsomt volumt, (loth gill, with coloured froniiipitce ana othtr illustrations by WINIFRED AUSTEN, 6a. net.

Children of to-day are keenly interested in Nature, and "The Elephant" is one of those biographies of individual animals which have the happy faculty of imparting knowledge of nature to boys and girls while being also attractive to older people. Those who are acquainted with Miss Herbert's books on sport and travel, and with her realistic life stories of " The Lion" and "The Moose," will not be surprised to find her writing with knowledge and experience of the greatest of all beasts.

Miss Herbert's animal books have been described by one of our most distinguished critics as "Nature poems." Uplifted by its style, imagination, and insight, the poetic account of the baby elephant and his life in the wonderful wilder- ness possesses infinite charm.

lOtk AND CHEAP EDITION.

The Soul of Germany

By THOMAS F. A. SMITH, Ph. D.

Late English Lecturer in the University of Erlangen. Author of " What Germany Thinks."

Ih cro. 8vo cloth, 2i6 net.

" The picture he draws might pass for caricature if recent events had not attested its fidelity to fact. This iiluminating book, derived from the p>ain-begotten wealth of twelve years' exp>erience, should be on the shelves of everyone who desires to identify the German of Louvain and Dinant with the German of Germany." — Morning Post.

22


" This mill Murtty 6« on* of th§ books which eonttmporarin will nad and n-^md md hand on to posimty,"^Tht Times.

'Neath Verdun

By MAURICE QENEVOIX With an Introduction by ERNCST LEV1S8C. TrmoBlated by M. ORAHAMB RICHARDS, /m CU/A, 6». mtt.

Of this extraordinarily interetttng namtlv*, T/ie Times said : " This will stirdy be one of the comparatively few war books which contemporuies will read and re-read and hand on to poftr Hundreds, nay, thousands, of subalterns saw much the same things that M. Genevoix saw, and went through equally ripening experiences. But if they were compelled to describe it all on paper the result in the great majority of cases would be simply a mass of material like unsmelted ore. Few, if any, would show the magic touch of this young lieutenant The book is Im vhriti vrttU, There is no fine writing in it, and yet it is all finely written. Ihc French soldier b shown in his weakness aswdl as In his strength— nervous, impreasioaable, capable alike of panic and of heroic self-abnegatkMv lie is gay. food* humoured, and witty on the suiCsoe, but, like hii RHtisIl comrade, shy about his deepest fesUngn*


AN IMPORTANT WORK

Through the Serbian Campaign

By GORDON GORDON-SMITH With a Preface by the Serbian Minister In London.

With Maps and 32 Illustrations on art paper. In demy 8vo, cloth gilt, I2l6 net

The author is the well-known war correspondent, and the only correspondent, English or American, who went through the whole of the late Serbian campaign from its commencement to its close at Corfu. He had special facilities afforded him, and is able to tell the story of the heroic struggle in all its details. For the first time we get a complete narrative of the operations of the Serbian army, and a resume of the events which led up to the final crushing attack. The author is a most capable writer, and his book makes fascinating reading, the various battles and the great retreat being finely described. The author experienced the hardships of the retreat, and walked over 160 miles, several times narrowly escaping losing his life. The illustrations are unique, as they were taken by a friend who shared his experiences.


Carmen

By PROSPER MERiMEE

Newly transUted by A. B. J^lMHoa

WITH 1 6 PLATe5 IN COLOUR

74 IU.U5TRATI0N5 IN UNE

Aa4 n i m i rt iiM. Bai P m nn — < c»yr DmIc*.

BY REN^ BULL

INiMlMtor of ttM MMOMAftel bock Ml -TIM llMMlM taaMn

Imtmlmrt$ U m Jt tm u —Imm* thik iiH mtd gUl ttft Uasd, Il§, m^,

Editim dt Z«uv, Hmit»d u lOO ifitt, tifmi h Ht JftiM^it^im ptnkmuut giU, 41a. mtt, im ttm.

No duumcter in fiction haa achieved oior* world-wida oolebrity than the iated heralDe ol Ptmpm tale. Itianponthatatory thattbellbfelloolBlnt^l (^wra ii based, but the latter variae is aaajr from the original tale, which la eveo ma than the aaqooDoe of eveoti em epos the

Amonget modern ffloitnitoci few have achieved a popularity than Mr. Rao* BbB. vtaw hrtlMiiit wtrim «l tiBtiooi to " The Armbiaa mfMa,** '*0 " The Rtiarian Ballet." ie now oapped by a fine set ol( in coloor and black and white, depieliim the vivid of " Carmen." The ieltii« of the tell Bpiii of ■ eighty years ago hae p rovid e d mi admiiahle oppottuHy for the artist's ssoee of the ptetuw e q ee, aad Mr. Ren* BelTt series of OhMtratioae (compris ing s iat eea in coloer and several score la black aad whll^ mite the soms in a mewMt thai



Mr. A. E. Johnson te ol the origiaal Fkeoch, and adds M difteences bstwesa the origkMl elory Md constnicted therefrom by MM. Mrth a n end UaMvy

•S


Indo-China and its Primitive People

By CAPTAIN HENRY BAUDESSON

With 60 Illustrations from photographs by the author

In demy Svc, cloth gill, 16a. net.

In the course of his travels Captain Baudesson carefully observed the curious customs of the Mol and Chams, the uncultured people of Indo-China. among whom he dwelt for many years. The author not only describes their rites and habits, but he endeavours to show the origin of their ceremonies with those of civilization. The story of these travels is presented in vivid language and is full of local and picturesque colour. The reader is initiated into the life of the jungle, in which, day by day, the hardy pioneers lived. Tigers and elephants were frequently encountered during the journey of the mission, and many members of the exf>edition were wounded by the poisoned arrows of the natives, while jungle fever and malaria made havoc among them.

POPULAR POCKET NATURE BOOKS

In small volumes (7^ in. by 5 in.), richly gilt, rounded corners, Ss. net.

Pet* and How to Keep Them

By FRANK FINN, F.Z.S. With 107 illustrations, mostly from photo- graphs, including 12 coloured plates.

British Frcth-Water Fishes

By SIR HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart. With 24 beautiful coloured plates.

Wild Fruits of the Countryside By F. EDWARD HULME, F.L.S., F.S.A., etc. With 36 coloured plates by the Author, and 25 illustrations from photographs on art paper.

Our British Trees and How to Know Them

By FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH With 250 illustrations.


Toadstools and Mushrooms

of the Countryside

By EDWARD STEP, F.L.S. With 8 coloured plates and 128 oiber illustrstions.

Astronomy

By G. F. CHAMBERS, F.R.A.S. With 8 coloured pistes and 358 Illustrations.

Birds of the Countryside

By FRANK FINN, F.Z.S. With 12 coloured plates,l ISillustrationsfrom pholographs, and numerous outline drawings.

t,%t* and Nests of British Birds

By FRANK FINN, F.Z.S. With 20 coloured plates, and many other illus- trations, Doih coloured & uncolourcd, of all the British Birds' Eggs, repro- duced from actual specimeas.


9Mtft Yttr or immtm.

The Year's Art. 1917

Compiled by A. C. R. CARTER

A concise epitome of tM matten reUttag lo tkt An* of Painting, Sculpture, EngfBviag^ and AidOtactmih aad lo Schools of Design which have oc CTf re d dnrii^ dM ymi 1916 together with information respecting the crenu of 1917.

Crtmm 9m, tUtJk, ga. mtt.

Over 600 pagea, with Illustrations.


In the Morning of Time

By CHARLES 0. O. ROBERTS Aatbor of **ltod Foi." etc Wltk elgirt fftee OlMtrallMM

/■ Urft crsvM 9m tlttA fik^ $i» mtt.


The tiories of this aoihor, dtaliaf vMi Ike animals, of which "The Red Fes" b, periM^ tto bett have for a long time enjoyed gnat popolarity. la the work Mr. Roberts givee oa a Mory ef a bmmi fai pi imeial tiaei^ and he iotrodocei deacriptfaae el the maaige ■ceaeri aad mtmmnm fatma of the time. This siofy bids fair lo be eae d the amrt successful of Mr. Roberu' wotfcs of fctioa. The laisisei ef the volume is enhanced .by the additioo of the strikiaf UlaMiaiioM^ which excite the


Francois Villon

His Life and Times

1431—1463

By H. de VERE STACPOOLE Translator of Villon's Poems,

In cloth gilt, 6m, tut.

Mr. Staqxwie's life of Fran9ois Villon fe the first attempt at a biography of the great French poet of the middle ages. Here we have for the first time set forth in English the affair of the Pe/ au Diable, the University Ufe of the old University of Paris, the character of Thibault D'Aussigny, the Ogre of Menning, and much more that will come as a surprise to those who fancy that they know all about Villon. Mr. Stacpoole demonstrates a fact that every other writer on the subject has ignored, the fact that between the two Testaments there is a difference as vast as the difference between body and soul. The difference between a mind heedless and ribald and the same mind devel- oped through experience and adversity.

The story of the Ufe of Villon holds the mind hke a novel, from the first pages, when we find ourselves in the strange old University of Paris, to the last where Villon disappears into the imknown.

28


A MOST INTBRBSTINQ AND INSTRUCTIVB BOOK FOR THE PRBSBNT TIMB

A Woman in the Balkans

By MRS. WILL GORDON. F.R.0.8.

/w J*my 8vo eloik, with tmmmy Mmatrmtitma, lim. ML Mtf

This work will oodcmbtedly main a wide appaal at tba present moment It is a vivid and int«i«ili«f moaamU oJf tha Author's travels in Balkan landi, their htMorr,


customs. Serbia, paM and preaeDl, Boaaia and H awgiwi— , iha wild mounuinous icgioos of Mo otan a g to and Alhaaia, Bolgana. Turkey, are all described in a lively spirit of advcanra aa4


interest. Roumania, the romantic land with its aajr^ laMlliffMl Latin race, is also very fully depicted. Ham nfcciiOM oa tlia social life of the capital^ the political p>oblanM» Iha War, th«  ideals and aspirations oi th« people^ ava ia da % ad fai ; whila sketches of the leading man, pa« aad acanali aai aaacti^ with tome of the Rolm of ihasa CBi intr iai, dmr primii livas and interests, are dealt with. Tha Yooaf TMic, whai ka has brought his country to, the women of TttrloFv and their fmktiina, are also lightly sketched in.


A BOOK BVBRYONB IS RBADINQ

With the Zionists in Gallipoli

By LT.-COLONEL J. H. PATTERSON, 0.8.0.

Aatbot o( ••The MaaEatm of Tstvo" sad **Ia ths Gcip of tfM N^fki**

In cfovM »90. doth, with tUi^ <■> flat

While in Egypt the author was plaoad ia ooaMiad «f a

irpscomposad eatirtly of laws lor sarrka fai GaKiatt t ^

a lacord of tha work of tha ooraa ihara, bal ll Is abo a


is a focord of tha work of tha ooraa thata, b« Ills abe a vivid descriptioo of tha fighciaf gaaaially. It l« » "»y ^ f9^ happenings as he saw then^ and ha docs act haaitai s lo criqosa freely the way in which the Guu/aj^ waa aw api yi^t a haaimaa ant. Written ma b«ght and atnactmilirl^wa Boea It aaaiBaal leading, as well as bamg mosi iaattacriv^ far ll to dN Im hack of the kind to be paM i s h sd.


Deeds that Thrill

The Empire

TRUE STORIES OF THE MOST GLORIOUS ACTS OP HEROISM OF THE EMPIRE'S SOLDIERS AND SAILORS DURING THE GREAT WAR

WITH A FOREWORD BY THE EARL OF DERBY, K.G.

With over 700 Orig^inal Drawings by Leading Artists ; and many Fine Coloured Plates.

WRITTEN BY WELL-KNOWN AUTHORS

Volume I Now Ready.

In demy 4 to, 440 Pages, 462 black and white illustrations and 12

coloured plates, bound in handsome cloth gilt and gilt edges,

I0l6 net, and in various leather bindings.

Volume II is in the press.

In thia work is given full aathentic ftccounta in vivid and popular lancuace of elorious acts of individual heroism which have been recognised and sained decorations, but which need to be fully recorded to bring them home to the heart. These undying stories of valour among officers and men from every part of the world and in all branches of the British ser\'ice have been written in almost every case exclusively for this publication, from information sup- plied by the heroes themselves or by eye-witnesses, and have been pbtained with infinite difficulty involving great labour over a long period of time- This finely illustrated record of the magnificent gallantry of the Sons of the Empire on the Field, on the Sea and in the Air, will constitute "a monument to keep alive the memory of high deeds."

The work is superbly illustrated throughout, and printed on the best British Art Paper. Many fine Coloured Plates are included. The artists are leading men in their particular branch and working from authentic descriptions they have by reconstruction enabled us to visualize the scenes of these heroic deeds and civ* them reality. Amongst the artists are such favourites as W. S. Bagdatopulos. J. Bryan. Allan Stewart Charles Dixon. R.I.. O. Sot>er, D. C. J. de McPheraon. Lacey Vaorice Randall. J. H. Yalda, Ambrose Dudley and MontAgue Dawson.

30


T«ni of thousands of womtn wortrni miU mmi this hmk.

Lloyd George's Munition Girls

By MONICA C0SEN8

In ertmm 890, pmper ceotr, ll» mtt.

A book written from the loaklc bv • Mmitioa votte. Il Irib of the everyday cxperiettccs •ad xuk% of a lady who bM bMPSM a iMI maker and of the cooditioDt andcr which the wotk Is dose. TWm «• many tide-lichts, both bi iii t w aad tn«k t U is aol taig 111— Un bat moat interesting readio^

Th* most rtmarkabh man of lh» doff.

From Boundary-Rider to Prime Minister

Hughes of Australia

By DOUGLAS 8LA0EN Author of " Gcnuuiy's Gttal Lk," etc

With an IntrodactkM by Um Rt. Hoa. Artiiw PblMr. High CommlMioner and thric* PrMBtor of AaaUvila.

In crotm Ho, Paper oovwr. with portrait. 220 pp. It* mtt. And in etoth. 2 • net.

Tho book contAlna ohoptoro toy Mr. Mmc«»*« »lwa— If •«  "Oompuloory MIMtory Tralntnc " anO ^kotoOMr In »O W r>**

A useful and tinuty book mkkk akamU toll in Ua tktumit.

Practical Hints for V.A.D. Nurses

By MRS. H. DE VERE 8TACP00LE

Aotbor al " Loodon." " Mom* CmIo." au. In /ooucop, popo^ toiot^t wOm not.

The aotbor. aa a laeianr M amia^ hm ImmI HkiS Hch a kaak m tbb b Bceded bv Um mmm i bn awai l i «l» an liJiiai vf «■■!■■. It giwa U» I ■■Bibl iaiowaifa* md IwMMliaa wMbHl whm «l vanfi. Tha aatbor b tha wiJa al a doaiot Ih a tf>M aadM af **na Mat LMOom"«*c.— Mdb b i ia i lf a n i | «ww W ai H M,aahw<ilbt< that thb little book b aot osly wall pn ^ •^ ...— -^^ _


HUTCHINSON'S

History of the Nations

A popular concise, pictorial, and authoritative

account of each Nation from the earliest times

to the present day.

Edited by WALTER HUTCHINSON, M.A.. F.R.G.S.. F.R.A.I.,

BARRISTER-AT.LAW. WRITTEN THROUGHOUT BY EMINENT HISTORIANS

In 4 Handsome Volumes.

The price per volume in various bindings is as follows : Cloth, richly gilt & gilt edges. 10/6 net I Half Red Persian. richly «ilt«|iUedie».13/0net Half Green Morocco do. 12/6 net I Full Morocco do. 16 Onet

THE SCHEME OF THE WORK.

The history of each nation is treated separately, and not merged into a general historical abstract, as is the case of many so-called histories of the world. By this method the interest of the subject is maintained, and it is rendered more useful as a work of reference and eminently more readable.

THE ILLUSTRATIONS.

The whole work contains 51 eoloared plates and about 2,900 beautiful illustrations, besides 6S historical maps. A large number of the pictures are from drawings specially prepared for the work by some of our most eminent living artists. Many of the best known historical paintings are also included. Never before has a historical work been illustrated on the same extensive scale. The volumes form a wonderful gallery of art of all ages.

THE CONTRIBUTORS.

The best and most widely known authorities have supplied the text for the various sections of this work, and their united contributions constitute a most valuable permanent book for study or reference. Among those who have written for this work may be mentioned Prof. Flinders Pctrie, D.C.L., LittD., LLD.. PkD.. F.R.S.. F.B.A.. Prof. H. A. Giles. M.A.. LL D.. Sir Richard Temple. Bart.. C.I.E.. F.R.G.S.. Leonard W. King. M.A.. F.S.A.. Prof. J. P. Mahaffy. M.A.. C.V.O.. D.D.. D.C.L., Prof. J. S. Reid. M.A.. LL.M.. Litt.D.. Edward Foord, Dr. Israel Abrahams. Prof. Joseph Henry Lx>ngford, Prof. David Samuel Margoliouth. M.A.. D. Litt, Arthur Hassall, M. A., and Dr. Henry Thomas

3*


^mm


PQ

1593 S73


Stacpoole, Hsnrj de V«p«  Franyois Villon


PLEASE DO h40T REMOVE CARDS OR SUPS FROM THIS POCKET


UNIVWSJTY OF TORONTO UBRARY





Unless indicated otherwise, the text in this article is either based on Wikipedia article "Francois Villon: His Life And Times 1431-1463" or another language Wikipedia page thereof used under the terms of the GNU Free Documentation License; or on research by Jahsonic and friends. See Art and Popular Culture's copyright notice.

Personal tools